4_o deprecation_n and_o 5_o prayer_n and_o 6_o intercession_n and_o 7_o give_v of_o thanks_o will_v warrant_v and_o commend_v as_o so_o many_o part_n of_o duty_n all_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 34._o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v the_o author_n and_o especial_o the_o occasion_n and_o time_n when_o the_o most_o minute_n passage_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v know_v by_o distinct_a appellative_n come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v our_o liturgy_n be_v as_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a in_o every_o part_n as_o it_o be_v pious_a and_o unblameable_a and_o long_o before_o the_o church_n get_v such_o a_o beam_n in_o one_o of_o her_o eye_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o reformation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v as_o antidote_n and_o deletery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o such_o be_v that_o clause_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o one_o god_n and_o some_o other_o phrase_n parallel_n be_v put_v in_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o all_o the_o species_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n and_o use_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n austin_n in_o africa_n and_o idacius_n clarus_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o so_o pious_a precedent_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v insert_v divers_a clause_n into_o her_o office_n 35._o there_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o certain_a clause_n in_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o martin_n bucer_n instead_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o preserve_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v substitute_v this_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o people_n accustom_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o appendant_a practice_n shall_v retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n upon_o intimation_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a opinion_n will_v have_v abuse_v the_o church_n with_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o 1552_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o join_v both_o the_o clause_n the_o first_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sacramentary_a opinion_n the_o latter_a lest_o she_o shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o a_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o both_o these_o with_o so_o much_o temper_n and_o sweetness_n that_o by_o her_o care_n she_o rather_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n than_o by_o any_o positive_a declaration_n in_o her_o prayer_n engage_v herself_o upon_o either_o side_n that_o she_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n without_o strife_n and_o contention_n with_o her_o brethren_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v never_o know_v how_o to_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o to_o call_v christ_n only_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n 36._o but_o from_o the_o insert_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o several_a opportunity_n and_o necessity_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o many_o but_o be_v also_o very_o signal_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v and_o advantage_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o those_o mystery_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la festivatur_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la as_o the_o casuist_n love_v to_o speak_v which_o upon_o solemn_a day_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o meditate_v and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n for_o the_o office_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o most_o indifferent_a and_o careless_a can_v but_o be_v reminded_a of_o the_o mystery_n in_o every_o anniversary_n which_o if_o they_o be_v sum_v up_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a creed_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v what_o a_o rare_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o proposition_n when_o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o holiday_n teach_v the_o hard_a hand_a artisan_n the_o name_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o forward_o and_o religious_a can_v be_v abuse_v with_o any_o semblance_n of_o superstition_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v so_o remember_v by_o his_o humble_a and_o afflict_a handmaid_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o by_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n god_n may_v be_v honour_v the_o church_n instruct_v by_o the_o proposition_n of_o their_o example_n and_o we_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n we_o owe_v and_o pay_v unto_o religion_n by_o the_o pious_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o beatify_v person_n 37._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a virtue_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o interior_a act_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v humble_v she_o have_v provide_v form_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n before_o his_o church_n if_o she_o will_v rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o particular_a blessing_n there_o be_v form_n of_o thanksgiving_n describe_v and_o add_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n upon_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n which_o be_v all_o the_o public_a solemn_a and_o foresee_v occasion_n for_o which_o by_o law_n and_o order_n provision_n can_v be_v make_v if_o she_o will_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o single_a person_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o collect_v and_o devotion_n supply_n that_o abundant_o if_o her_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o prepare_v to_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n of_o congress_n with_o god_n the_o litany_n be_v a_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o circumstance_n proportionable_a for_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o earnest_a spirit_n when_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o anniversary_n call_v on_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n of_o special_a meditation_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n blessing_n which_o do_v as_o well_o deserve_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a advantage_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o victory_n than_o we_o have_v the_o office_n of_o christmas_n the_o annunciation_n easter_n and_o ascension_n if_o we_o delight_v to_o remember_v those_o holy_a person_n who_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o peace_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v by_o the_o collect_v and_o day_n of_o anniversary_n festivity_n not_o only_o remember_v but_o also_o imitate_v they_o too_o in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v that_o use_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n allot_v for_o the_o festival_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a psalter_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a body_n of_o devotion_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v in_o it_o form_n to_o exercise_v all_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o internal_a act_n and_o spiritual_a intention_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ghostly_a advantage_n which_o the_o most_o religious_a can_v either_o need_v or_o fancy_n but_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o its_o entire_a constitution_n will_v furnish_v we_o withal_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wisdom_n and_o a_o very_a prudent_a and_o religious_a constitution_n so_o to_o order_v that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o lectionarium_fw-la that_o the_o psalter_n shall_v be_v read_v over_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o old_a testament_n once_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o renew_v with_o a_o more_o frequent_a repetition_n such_o choice_a place_n as_o represent_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n there_o be_v a_o defalcation_n of_o some_o few_o chapter_n from_o the_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o order_n but_o that_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o expose_v to_o public_a ear_n and_o common_a judgement_n some_o of_o the_o secret_a rite_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o more_o mysterious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a
utramque_fw-la substantiam_fw-la praesentium_fw-la munerum_fw-la alimento_fw-la tribue_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la subsidium_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la &_o mentibus_fw-la the_o present_a gift_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o please_v may_v see_v more_o in_o macarius_n 27._o homily_n and_o ammonius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n harmony_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la pp_n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v decry_v now_o adays_o in_o the_o roman_a school_n yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 3._o scotus_n of_o 1._o durandus_fw-la 6._o ocham_n 1._o cameracensis_n and_o h._n biel_n and_o those_o man_n be_v for_o consubstantiation_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v together_o with_o natural_a bread_n which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v yet_o the_o use_n that_o i_o now_o make_v of_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o after_o consecration_n bread_n still_o remain_v after_o this_o let_v what_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n secure_a i_o add_v this_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eat_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v esteem_v a_o break_v the_o fast_o which_o be_v not_o imaginable_a any_o man_n can_v admit_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o to_o be_v nutritive_a as_o before_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v end_v their_o station_n or_o fast_o at_o the_o communion_n or_o defer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o station_n as_o appear_v in_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 14._o which_o unanswerable_o prove_v that_o then_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o nutritive_a even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o 4.6_o picus_n mirandula_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o christian_n shall_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n for_o refection_n it_o break_v his_o fast_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o church_n who_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o hold_v that_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n break_v the_o fast_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o disputation_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n with_o nicetas_n about_o 600_o year_n ago_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o of_o bread_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o it_o can_v be_v true_a in_o a_o proper_a natural_a sense_n it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_o bread_n and_o proper_o christ_n body_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o figurative_a improper_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v bread_n but_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n into_o our_o lord_n body_n this_o also_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n true_a but_o by_o affirm_v the_o change_n to_o be_v only_o in_o use_n virtue_n and_o condition_n with_o which_o change_n the_o natural_a be_v of_o bread_n may_v remain_v for_o he_o that_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n cease_v so_o to_o be_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v must_v also_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v take_v absolute_o from_o all_o be_v shall_v yet_o abide_v under_o a_o certain_a difference_n of_o be_v and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o shall_v yet_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n since_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o bread_n remain_v and_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v affirm_v this_n be_v my_o body_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o it_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o and_o natural_o speak_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n sect_n vi_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 1._o the_o next_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v est_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o first_o topical_a expression_n est_fw-la that_o be_v significat_fw-la or_o repraesentat_fw-la &_o exhibet_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v some_o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v to_o all_o real_a effect_n the_o same_o to_o your_o particular_n which_o my_o body_n be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o my_o body_n the_o effusion_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o apply_v my_o passion_n to_o you_o and_o convey_v to_o you_o all_o the_o benefit_n as_o this_o nourish_v your_o body_n so_o my_o body_n nourish_v your_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o consign_n your_o body_n to_o immortality_n other_o make_v the_o trope_n in_o corpus_n so_o that_o est_fw-la shall_v signify_v proper_o but_o corpus_n be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n sacramental_a and_o mysterious_a not_o a_o natural_a and_o presential_a whether_o the_o figure_n be_v in_o est_fw-fr or_o in_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v but_o a_o question_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v tropical_a and_o figurative_a be_v the_o thing_n and_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n definitive_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o can_v be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a receiver_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o operative_o as_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o divine_a instrument_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o receiver_n by_o faith_n and_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o account_v to_o they_o that_o disagree_v but_o this_o which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o purpose_n which_o any_o one_o pretend_v can_v be_v in_o the_o sumption_n of_o christ_n body_n natural_o yet_o will_v not_o please_v the_o romanist_n unless_o est_fw-la be_v signify_v proper_o without_o trope_n or_o metonymy_n and_o corpus_fw-la be_v corpus_fw-la naturale_fw-la here_o than_o i_o join_v issue_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n proper_o or_o natural_o for_o though_o it_o signify_v a_o real_a effect_n yet_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n figurative_o or_o the_o effect_n and_o real_a benefit_n 2._o now_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v very_o many_o inducement_n to_o infer_v the_o figurative_a or_o tropical_a interpretation_n 1._o in_o the_o language_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o can_v express_v significat_fw-la but_o they_o use_v the_o word_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syrian_n always_o join_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o since_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o improper_a elegancy_n in_o those_o language_n to_o use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o understand_v est_fw-la when_o the_o meaning_n be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o to_o express_v it_o but_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o future_a then_o to_o express_v it_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n seven_o year_n the_o seven_o wither_a ear_n shall_v be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 12.11_o 3._o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n supply_v the_o word_n est_fw-fr in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v but_o although_o their_o language_n can_v very_o well_o express_v signify_v yet_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n 4._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v retain_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sign_n be_v to_o signify_v they_o have_v no_o other_o esse_fw-la but_o significare_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n sarah_n and_o agar_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a and_o fair_a and_o frequent_a precedent_n for_o expound_v this_o est_fw-la by_o significat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n to_o speak_v in_o sign_n and_o representment_n where_o one_o disparate_a speak_v of_o another_o as_o it_o do_v here_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o it_o be_v representative_a significative_a and_o commemorative_n for_o so_o say_v our_o
thus_o i_o have_v by_o very_o many_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o consecration_n prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o sacramental_o by_o the_o body_n but_o real_o and_o effective_o only_a by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o beside_o a_o pertinacious_a resolution_n that_o they_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o usefulness_n or_o in_o the_o different_a form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o other_o discourse_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v give_v colour_n to_o their_o literal_a sense_n against_o which_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n do_v contest_v this_o only_a i_o observe_v that_o they_o bring_v no_o pretence_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o interpretation_n but_o such_o which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o to_o all_o man_n first_o apprehension_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n do_v make_v against_o they_o and_o which_o without_o curious_a notion_n and_o device_n can_v pretend_v on_o their_o side_n as_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 12._o 2._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a but_o when_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n force_v for_o himself_o three_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o to_o save_v any_o man_n the_o labour_n of_o answer_v they_o he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la tota_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la as_o corporaliter_fw-la realiter_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumatur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la a_o solùm_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la difficultas_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la probari_fw-la posset_n omnibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la suprà _fw-la probavimus_fw-la propriè_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la institutionis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v end_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v 16._o and_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o prove_v by_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o the_o proper_a argument_n of_o that_o but_o bring_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o to_o make_v up_o this_o also_o he_o do_v corrodere_fw-la scrape_v together_o some_o thing_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v the_o contrary_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o for_o the_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n if_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v prefer_v than_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n 2._o so_o the_o primitive_a saint_n expound_v it_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o place_n 3._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sacrifice_a flesh_n propose_v to_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a banquet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o excellent_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o bellarmine_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o all_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o we_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o prevail_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o if_o the_o very_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o devil_n the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v though_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v only_o the_o figure_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n for_o their_o corporal_a presence_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o urge_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 27_o viz._n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o do_v yet_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o condemn_v for_o not_o discern_v it_o 4._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n but_o indefinite_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v 29._o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n because_o by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v have_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n upon_o they_o 2._o where_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v indefinite_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o against_o the_o article_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 27._o for_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o these_o comminatory_a phrase_n be_v quit_v from_o their_o pretence_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a consideration_n therefore_o 3._o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o profane_a and_o common_a usage_n not_o treat_v it_o with_o address_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o which_o phrase_n justin_n give_v light_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a drink_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o nourishment_n make_v eucharistical_a or_o bless_a by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n here_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v exegetical_a sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a and_o by_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n reus_n erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la despexerit_fw-la 11._o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o severianus_n say_v concern_v the_o statute_n of_o theodosius_n break_v in_o despite_n by_o the_o antiochian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o abuse_v the_o king_n image_n the_o affront_n relate_v to_o your_o prince_n 5._o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o natural_o for_o that_o can_v now_o be_v and_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a probation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n than_o this_o which_o they_o will_v entice_v into_o their_o party_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v glorify_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o natural_a injury_n but_o the_o evil_a communicant_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n just_o as_o relapse_v christian_n be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o can_v do_v natural_o or_o corporal_o one_o be_v as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a 5._o these_o be_v all_o that_o they_o pretend_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o now_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n from_o other_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v off_o sect_n ix_o argument_n from_o other_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o natural_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
do_v our_o faith_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o there_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a sight_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o then_o his_o presence_n also_o will_v be_v less_o necessary_a because_o supply_v by_o our_o own_o act_n add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o still_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v proper_o into_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o all_o that_o manner_n which_o these_o man_n dream_v how_o ready_a it_o have_v be_v and_o easy_a to_o have_v comfort_v they_o who_o be_v trouble_v for_o want_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n by_o tell_v they_o although_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o body_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o more_o than_o before_o and_o much_o better_a for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o in_o you_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o mortality_n now_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o with_o a_o daily_a and_o mighty_a miracle_n i_o before_o give_v you_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o i_o will_v become_v to_o your_o body_n a_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o though_o you_o will_v not_o see_v i_o but_o under_o a_o vail_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o your_o church_n in_o your_o pix_n in_o your_o mouth_n in_o your_o stomach_n and_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o worship_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a clear_a and_o proportionable_a comfort_n to_o their_o complaint_n and_o present_a necessity_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v it_o have_v be_v so_o certain_a so_o clear_a so_o proportionable_a that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o that_o such_o sacred_a thing_n as_o these_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o such_o weak_a proposition_n and_o their_o trifle_a consequent_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v to_o depart_v hence_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o substitution_n to_o supply_v to_o his_o church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n which_o he_o on_o earth_n in_o person_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v no_o more_o in_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v he_o to_o be_v here_o in_o person_n 16.7_o though_o under_o a_o disguise_n which_o we_o see_v through_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o presential_a adoration_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o undervalue_v the_o real_a purpose_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o departure_n hence_o and_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n god_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v particular_a account_n in_o the_o section_n of_o reason_n as_o also_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o their_o head_n of_o proper_a matter_n sect_n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o sense_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o firm_a pillar_n upon_o which_o all_o humane_a notice_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o christian_a religion_n do_v rely_v can_v be_v shake_v or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o science_n 43._o and_o all_o religion_n must_v be_v in_o danger_n now_o beside_o that_o all_o our_o notice_n of_o thing_n proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n receive_v his_o proper_a object_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o material_a and_o sensible_a phantasm_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o her_o operation_n during_o this_o life_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n only_o by_o sense_n beside_o this_o 3._o s._n john_n have_v place_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o upon_o one_o unmoveable_a foundation_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la use_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o marcionite_n recita_fw-la johannis_n testationem_fw-la quod_fw-la vidimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la audivimus_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contrectaverunt_fw-la de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la falsa_fw-la utique_fw-la testatio_fw-la si_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o aurium_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la sensus_fw-la natura_fw-la mentitur_fw-la his_o testimony_n be_v false_a if_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n be_v deceive_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a argument_n than_o to_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o handle_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la profundâ_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la luctarier_n prudent_a ratione_fw-la tecum_fw-la consulamus_fw-la proxima_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la naturalium_fw-la simplex_n sine_fw-la arte_fw-la sensuum_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v a_o assent_n be_v natural_o produce_v but_o by_o those_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v all_o notice_n to_o we_o that_o be_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o evidence_n come_v by_o see_v and_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o in_o his_o health_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o believe_v corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la communis_fw-la deliquat_fw-la esse_fw-la 1._o sensus_fw-la quo_fw-la nisi_fw-la prima_fw-la fides_fw-la sundata_fw-la valebit_fw-la haud_fw-la erit_fw-la occultis_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la quo_fw-la referentes_fw-la confirmare_fw-la animi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ratione_fw-la queamus_fw-la for_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n declare_v god_n will_n to_o we_o if_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v our_o hear_n we_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o indeed_o he_o say_v what_o we_o think_v he_o say_v and_o if_o god_n confirm_v the_o proposition_n by_o a_o miracle_n a_o ocular_a demonstration_n we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o the_o believe_v he_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v but_o if_o feel_v also_o may_v be_v abuse_v when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o capacity_n perfect_o healthy_a than_o he_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o chance_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o live_v upon_o shadow_n and_o converse_v with_o phantasm_n and_o illusion_n as_o it_o happen_v and_o then_o at_o last_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o himself_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v awake_a when_o he_o be_v awake_a or_o not_o rather_o then_o only_o awake_v when_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v asleep_o oculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostrae_fw-la manus_fw-la credunt_fw-la quod_fw-la vident_fw-la 2._o now_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la vidistis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la martyrem_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renunciant_fw-la that_o which_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v that_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v be_v bread_n we_o feel_v it_o taste_v it_o see_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o we_o hear_v it_o call_v bread_n that_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o now_o say_v our_o eye_n be_v deceive_v our_o ear_n hear_v a_o false_a sound_n our_o taste_n be_v abuse_v our_o hand_n be_v mistake_v it_o be_v answer_v nay_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o mistake_v for_o our_o sense_n in_o health_n and_o due_a circumstance_n can_v be_v abuse_v in_o their_o proper_a object_n but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o colour_n and_o shape_n and_o taste_v and_o magnitude_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o substance_n which_o be_v cover_v by_o these_o accident_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a sense_n that_o be_v abuse_v for_o so_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o shape_n
unreasonable_a doctrine_n in_o relation_n to_o motion_n and_o quantity_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o those_o collateral_a absurdity_n which_o be_v appendent_a to_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n particular_n as_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v credible_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o sumption_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n shall_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v simplicius_n substant_a nothing_o can_v receive_v itself_o nothing_o can_v real_o participate_v of_o itself_o and_o proper_o figurative_o and_o sacramental_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o physical_a sense_n 9_o for_o as_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n argue_v si_fw-la verè_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la participate_v &_o quod_fw-la participatur_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la participatione_fw-la what_o need_v he_o partake_v of_o himself_o what_o need_v he_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v already_o whole_a and_o if_o the_o partaker_n and_o the_o thing_n partake_v be_v natural_o the_o same_o than_o the_o sacrament_n do_v as_o much_o eat_v christ_n as_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n *_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n though_o it_o be_v there_o before_o it_o enter_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v now_o be_v there_o twice_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o yet_o enter_v after_o it_o be_v there_o it_o never_o have_v go_v forth_o *_o nay_o further_o yet_o upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o do_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o may_v have_v do_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o certain_o go_v along_o with_o his_o body_n which_o sure_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o body_n in_o two_o contrary_a and_o incompatible_a manner_n by_o one_o of_o which_o he_o do_v operate_v free_o and_o exercise_v all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n by_o the_o other_o he_o exercise_v none_o by_o one_o he_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o other_o invisible_a by_o one_o movable_a by_o the_o other_o immovable_a by_o one_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n by_o the_o other_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o the_o other_o by_o their_o own_o affirmation_n but_o these_o be_v by_o the_o by_o there_o be_v whole_a category_n of_o fond_a and_o impossible_a consequent_n from_o this_o doctrine_n 36._o eleven_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o change_n of_o consecration_n i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o their_o rare_a stratagem_n and_o device_n in_o ridiculous_a affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a it_o will_v afford_v a_o new_a heap_n of_o matter_n 37._o for_o this_o conversion_n be_v not_o generation_n it_o be_v not_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o creation_n because_o christ_n body_n already_o be_v and_o can_v be_v produce_v again_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a conversion_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o supernatural_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o one_o form_n into_o another_o the_o same_o first_o matter_n do_v not_o remain_v under_o *_o several_a form_n first_o of_o bread_n then_o of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o the_o bread_n become_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o annihilate_v for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v annihilate_v or_o turn_v to_o nothing_o for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v determine_v upon_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o become_v it_o though_o it_o be_v change_v into_o it_o for_o if_o bread_n can_v become_v christ_n body_n than_o bread_n can_v receive_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o can_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o big_a glorification_n it_o will_v be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n bread_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v honour_n not_o communicable_a to_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o they_o may_v upon_o bread_n than_o bread_n be_v exalt_v high_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n christi_fw-la i_o can_v insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o the_o absurdity_n be_v so_o vast_a the_o labour_n will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o needless_a only_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v part_n of_o a_o disputation_n by_o which_o tertullian_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o such_o word_n which_o do_v certain_o confute_v the_o roman_a fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n cap._n 55._o the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la discernenda_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la demutatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la argumento_fw-la perditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n change_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o perdition_n but_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v if_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o perish_v as_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o change_v so_o that_o which_o be_v change_v be_v not_o lose_v or_o perish_v for_o it_o suffer_v change_v not_o perdition_n for_o to_o perish_v be_v whole_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v change_v be_v only_o to_o be_v otherwise_o moreover_o while_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o itself_o for_o it_o have_v his_o be_v which_o do_v not_o perish_v now_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v with_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o total_o to_o have_v perish_v that_o be_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o i_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o philosophy_n of_o tertullian_n by_o which_o he_o fair_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n rather_o than_o the_o impossible_a speculation_n of_o these_o man_n which_o render_v all_o notice_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mere_a deception_n and_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a this_o consideration_n so_o move_v durand_n 5._o and_o their_o doctor_n fundatissimus_fw-la egidius_n romanus_n 1.2_o that_o they_o think_v to_o change_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o transformation_n simple_o affirm_v that_o other_o to_o be_v unintelligible_a but_o i_o proceed_v by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n body_n be_v there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n for_o it_o descend_v not_o nor_o by_o production_n for_o it_o be_v produce_v before_o not_o by_o natural_a mutation_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v whole_o immutable_a and_o though_o the_o bread_n be_v mutable_a it_o can_v never_o become_v christ._n *_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o be_v always_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v begin_v which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v affirm_v that_o which_o even_o themselves_o *_o judge_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o if_o after_o a_o thing_n have_v his_o be_v and_o during_o the_o first_o be_v it_o shall_v have_v every_o day_n many_o new_a beginning_n without_o multiply_v the_o being_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v under_o two_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a and_o yet_o be_v six_o day_n ago_o and_o six_o age_n and_o sixteen_o *_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n obtain_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o same_o without_o become_v what_o it_o be_v not_o *_o it_o obtain_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v now_o and_o be_v not_o before_o be_v neither_o perfective_a of_o his_o be_v nor_o destructive_a nor_o alterative_a nor_o augmentative_a nor_o diminutive_a nor_o conservative_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o production_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n as_o a_o conservation_n as_o a_o adduction_n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creation_n not_o a_o generation_n not_o a_o adduction_n not_o a_o conservation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o conversion_n productive_a for_o no_o new_a individual_a be_v produce_v it_o be_v not_o a_o conversion_n conservative_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n
after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 1._o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o saint_n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durandus_fw-la and_o in_o their_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o martha_n pope_n innocent_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o do_v condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n resurrectionem_fw-la and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v saint_n basil_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o lactantius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n saint_n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthimius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la saint_n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half-consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n saint_n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never-failing_a hope_n 7._o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputat_fw-la that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n saint_n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 22._o saint_n hilary_n c_o saint_n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 79._o for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olympiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n 59_o but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a 5.24_o to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n
denis_n mean_v 32._o that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n a_o goodly_a note_n and_o never_o reveal_v till_o then_o and_o now_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o contend_v brave_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n indeed_o you_o may_v go_v to_o worse_a and_o death_n may_v let_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o great_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o but_o to_o let_v alone_o such_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o s._n diony_n they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n look_v to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o with_o firm_a and_o true_a hope_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a joy_n come_v to_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o holy_a contention_n now_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v contend_v here_o and_o for_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o worse_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v be_v but_o one_o of_o job_n comforter_n no_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o trouble_n viz._n by_o death_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a gladness_n and_o with_o much_o rejoice_v ascend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n viz._n to_o immortality_n which_o word_n can_v hardly_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v a_o great_a while_n in_o hell_n fire_n 75._o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v impute_v to_o he_o affirm_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o place_n in_o hades_n the_o invisible_a region_n or_o hell_n against_o these_o word_n because_o they_o pinch_v severe_o 33._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o and_o therefore_o 1_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v after_o our_o departure_n present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o justin_n matyr_n mean_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o final_a state_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_o after_o death_n to_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o present_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o paradise_n e._n w._n answer_n 33._o 2._o that_o justin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o just_a soul_n be_v carry_v present_o into_o heaven_n no_o justin_n say_v into_o paradise_n true_a but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n as_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la be_v by_o themselves_o call_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o 3._o justin_n say_v that_o present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o next_o answer_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o justin_n do_v contradict_v there_o be_v present_o a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n they_o have_v deserve_v this_o be_v the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v one_o be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n but_o these_o be_v such_o pitiful_a offer_n at_o answer_v the_o gentleman_n try_v another_o way_n and_o say_v 4._o that_o this_o affirmative_a of_o justin_n contradict_v another_o say_n of_o justin_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n that_o justin_n martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o opinion_n do_v not_o contradict_v another_o for_o though_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v in_o bless_a place_n and_o have_v antepast_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o in_o those_o place_n they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o intermedial_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n respective_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v but_o antedate_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v indeed_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reward_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o impiety_n yet_o as_o these_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o great_a reward_n be_v give_v at_o doomsday_n and_o not_o before_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o interval_n they_o can_v both_o consist_v together_o and_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 36._o and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o sixtus_n senensis_n how_o to_o have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n for_o he_o quote_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a beatitude_n the_o one_o imperfect_a of_o soul_n only_o the_o other_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o first_o the_o father_n call_v by_o several_a name_n of_o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la atrium_n dei_fw-la sub_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o perfect_a joy_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v say_v or_o how_o it_o be_v contradict_v so_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n but_o at_o last_o if_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v do_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v justins_n or_o no_o but_o they_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o they_o be_v general_o call_v his_o and_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o bellarmine_n 6._o when_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n however_o the_o author_n be_v ancient_a and_o orthodox_n and_o so_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n well_o but_o how_o be_v this_o against_o purgatory_n say_v e._n w._n for_o they_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o teach_v that_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o therefore_o if_o his_o book_n have_v be_v worth_a the_o peruse_n by_o the_o censor_n of_o book_n he_o may_v have_v be_v question_v and_o follow_v mr._n whites_n fortune_n and_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v afterward_o according_a to_o origen_n opinion_n that_o be_v purgatory_n may_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o this_o poor_a gentleman_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v one_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n bring_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a care_v not_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n rather_o than_o reason_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o however_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n across_o his_o slippery_a answer_n so_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n for_o in_o these_o receptacle_n the_o godly_a have_v joy_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o full_a pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o
peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la 138._o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n 53._o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la 9_o or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o affair_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v learned_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o question_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o present_a article_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o allege_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la 25._o but_o say_v my_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n well!_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n basil_n if_o so_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o let_v these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n 1547._o by_o carola_n guillard_n and_o in_o the_o 130._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v this_o book_n accepit_fw-la sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o aliquot_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n place_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n congregat_v to_o get_v profit_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o scripture_n read_v at_o morning_n prayer_n the_o monition_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o proverb_n search_v you_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o example_n and_o add_v to_o these_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n join_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n that_o receive_v profit_n from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v sweet_o affect_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o my_o own_o justification_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o lyra_n do_v respective_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v even_o the_o laity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o testify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o commend_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v useless_a and_o without_o edification_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o nothing_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n concern_v preach_v and_o pray_v for_o edification_n chap._n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o a_o little_a extol_v prayer_n he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o viz._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o since_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n now_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o do_v
spirit_n and_o a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o want_v a_o vital_a part_n he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o capacity_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o anima_fw-la without_o spiritus_fw-la the_o soul_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a *_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sufficient_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o our_o natural_a end_n and_o perfection_n but_o it_o can_v bear_v we_o no_o further_o so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o principle_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creation_n by_o s._n peter_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o we_o become_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o infusion_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o godliness_n call_v grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o although_o i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o three_o substance_n distinct_a from_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v work_v and_o by_o which_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v a_o real_a be_v permanent_a and_o inherent_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o can_v be_v lessen_v and_o extinguish_v but_o carnality_n or_o the_o state_n of_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o privative_o oppose_v but_o contrary_o also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o imperfection_n or_o want_v of_o supernatural_a aid_n the_o other_o be_v indeed_o a_o direct_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v by_o god_n but_o superinduce_v by_o choice_n and_o not_o descend_v natural_o *_o now_o to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n nothing_o be_v in_o scripture_n oppose_v but_o these_o two_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o when_o it_o be_v sinful_a can_v be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o stock_n or_o argument_n of_o any_o scripture_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n therefore_o all_o the_o state_n of_o opposition_n to_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o he_o adam_n indeed_o do_v leave_v we_o all_o in_o a_o animal_n estate_n but_o this_o state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n or_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n but_o a_o state_n insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a no_o man_n can_v perish_v for_o be_v a_o animal_n man_n that_o be_v for_o not_o have_v any_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o for_o not_o consent_v to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v that_o be_v for_o be_v carnal_a as_o well_o as_o animal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a be_v whole_o his_o own_o choice_n in_o the_o state_n of_o animality_n he_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o neither_o will_n that_o alone_o bear_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o in_o that_o state_n for_o either_o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o what_o be_v spiritual_a or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o himself_o have_v superinduce_v something_o that_o be_v carnal_a 54._o have_v now_o explicate_v those_o scripture_n which_o have_v make_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n to_o what_o topick_n soever_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o article_n noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v neque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la neque_fw-la vitia_fw-la parentum_fw-la liberis_fw-la imputantur_fw-la nepotian_n say_v s._n hierome_n neither_o the_o vice_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o when_o dion_n chrysostomus_n have_v reprove_v solon_n law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a posterity_n he_o add_v this_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o athenian_n punish_v the_o child_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o criminal_a but_o every_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misfortune_n but_o concern_v this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o order_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o this_o affair_n sect_n iii_o how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 55._o i._o god_n may_v and_o do_v very_o often_o bless_v child_n to_o reward_v their_o father_n piety_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o famous_a descent_n of_o abraham_n family_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o favour_n and_o punishment_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o benefit_n that_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v may_v without_o injustice_n give_v they_o why_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v 56._o ii_o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o son_n or_o relative_a formal_o make_v he_o guilty_a or_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o innocent_a eternal_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a a_o cruelty_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o father_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o never_o imagine_v or_o affirm_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v yet_o ever_o damn_v a_o innocent_a son_n though_o the_o father_n be_v the_o vile_a person_n and_o commit_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n actual_o personal_o chuse_o and_o malicious_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o confident_o be_v affirm_v in_o a_o lesser_a instance_n in_o so_o unequal_a a_o case_n and_o at_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n i_o can_v suspect_v any_o reason_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n against_o herodotus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n which_o the_o samian_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o to_o revenge_v it_o for_o ever_o upon_o all_o generation_n and_o with_o a_o eternal_a anger_n upon_o some_o person_n even_o the_o most_o innocent_a can_v without_o tremble_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o temporal_a infliction_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n i_o shall_v give_v account_n yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v never_o say_v never_o threaten_v by_o god_n to_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o the_o son_n when_o god_n punish_v one_o relative_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o he_o do_v it_o as_o fine_n be_v take_v in_o our_o law_n salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it the_o principal_a stake_n be_v safe_a it_o may_v be_v justice_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o small_a portion_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n for_o god_n in_o such_o case_n to_o use_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o this_o can_v be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a interest_n because_o if_o god_n shall_v as_o a_o lord_n use_v his_o power_n over_o innocent_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n he_o shall_v be_v author_n to_o they_o of_o more_o evil_a than_o ever_o he_o convey_v good_a to_o they_o which_o but_o to_o imagine_v will_v be_v a_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n anger_n even_o in_o that_o case_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o a_o temporal_a death_n because_o for_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o can_v make_v recompense_n and_o it_o can_v never_o turn_v to_o good_a 57_o iii_o when_o god_n inflict_v a_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o the_o son_n for_o his_o father_n sin_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n only_o of_o the_o son_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o man_n without_o injustice_n when_o he_o please_v though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v and_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o right_a and_o power_n when_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o have_v sin_v but_o in_o strike_v the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o but_o with_o the_o
to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o as_o he_o say_v of_o we_o man_n in_o our_o imperfect_a state_n so_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v also_o unclean_a and_o impure_a for_o the_o cause_n and_o verification_n of_o which_o we_o must_v look_v out_o something_o beside_o original_a sin_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o vice_n be_v pregnant_a and_o teem_a and_o bring_v forth_o new_a instance_n numerous_a as_o the_o spawn_n of_o fish_n such_o as_o be_v inadvertency_n carelessness_n tediousness_n of_o spirit_n and_o these_o also_o be_v cause_n of_o very_a much_o evil_n sect_n v._o of_o liberty_n of_o election_n remain_v after_o adam_n fall_n upon_o this_o account_n beside_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o universal_a impiety_n be_v apparent_a without_o any_o need_n of_o lay_v adam_n in_o blame_n for_o all_o our_o folly_n and_o misery_n or_o rather_o without_o charge_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o will_n servile_a and_o the_o power_n of_o election_n to_o be_v quite_o lose_v in_o we_o except_v only_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v evil_a for_o admit_v this_o proposition_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n yet_o that_o all_o man_n choose_v sin_n be_v not_o any_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n in_o our_o choice_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o man_n do_v choose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v natural_o determine_v or_o strong_o precipitate_v but_o every_o man_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o same_o sin_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n neither_o do_v he_o choose_v it_o always_o but_o frequent_o decline_v it_o hate_v it_o and_o repent_v of_o it_o many_o man_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o objection_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o choice_n and_o election_n still_o remain_v to_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o sinful_a as_o he_o be_v natural_o heavy_a or_o upright_o apt_a to_o laugh_v or_o weep_v for_o these_o he_o be_v always_o and_o unavoidable_a 72._o and_o indeed_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v a_o destruction_n of_o all_o law_n it_o take_v away_o reward_v and_o punishment_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o precept_n of_o holiness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o wolf_n as_o to_o a_o man_n if_o man_n be_v natural_o and_o inevitable_o wicked_a improbitas_fw-la nullo_n flectitur_fw-la obsequio_fw-la there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o discourse_n no_o deliberation_n or_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o thousand_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o can_v refuse_v why_o be_v promise_n make_v and_o threaten_n record_v why_o be_v god_n judgement_n register_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v our_o reason_n above_o and_o our_o affection_n below_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o minister_v to_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o will_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n do_v forfeit_v his_o natural_a power_n of_o election_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v increase_v for_o as_o a_o man_n knowledge_n grow_v so_o his_o will_n become_v better_a attend_v and_o minister_v unto_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o before_o he_o know_v what_o nakedness_n be_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n he_o perceive_v the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o divine_a anger_n he_o know_v fear_n and_o flight_n new_a apprehension_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o grow_v better_o able_a and_o instruct_v with_o argument_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o refuse_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v every_o man_n case_n a_o repent_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o have_v oftentimes_o more_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o innocent_a and_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a by_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n god_n himself_o be_v witness_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la singularis_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ipso_fw-la habet_fw-la scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v gen._n 3.22_o our_o bible_n read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n now_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o knowledge_n god_n be_v please_v by_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n to_o prevent_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la mittat_fw-la manúm_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o arborem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mean_v that_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v wise_a and_o apt_a to_o provide_v himself_o and_o use_v all_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v before_o he_o he_o know_v more_o after_o his_o fall_n than_o before_o therefore_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o know_v more_o be_v better_a enable_v to_o choose_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o which_o may_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n put_v upon_o he_o god_n cast_v he_o from_o thence_o where_o the_o remedy_n do_v grow_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n rabbi_n moses_n ben_n maimon_n have_v these_o word_n potestas_fw-la libera_fw-la unicuique_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi vult_fw-la inclinare_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la jusâ—us_fw-la penes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n vult_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la inclinare_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la impius_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la penes_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la scribitur_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la singularis_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la habet_fw-la scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o good_a if_o he_o please_v or_o else_o if_o he_o please_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o a_o single_a one_o of_o himself_o now_o he_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v mankind_n be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o its_o like_a and_o can_v of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o thought_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o either_o of_o these_o do_v what_o himself_o shall_v choose_v si_fw-mi lapsus_fw-la es_fw-la poteris_fw-la surgere_fw-la in_o utramvis_fw-la partem_fw-la habes_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la 2._o say_v s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o have_v fall_v thou_o may_v rise_v again_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v power_n to_o do_v thou_o may_v choose_v either_o 73._o i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n power_n of_o choice_n and_o election_n or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n destroy_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hierocles_n humane_a nature_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v if_o it_o divert_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o can_v never_o die_v in_o its_o noble_a faculty_n but_o if_o the_o will_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v disable_v from_o choose_v which_o be_v all_o the_o work_n the_o will_n have_v to_o do_v than_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o operate_v in_o philosophy_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o will_v therefore_o can_v operate_v how_o be_v it_o immortal_a and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o understanding_n that_o can_v never_o understand_v and_o passion_n that_o can_v never_o desire_v or_o refuse_v and_o a_o memory_n that_o can_v never_o remember_v as_o a_o will_n that_o can_v choose_v indeed_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v hinder_v in_o individual_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a species_n never_o but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o impedible_a it_o can_v be_v restrain_v at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o life_n and_o when_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n be_v weak_a the_o will_n be_v strong_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n indeed_o it_o often_o follow_v the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o can_v choose_v against_o they_o and_o it_o can_v work_v without_o they_o and_o indeed_o since_o sin_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o free_a faculty_n it_o can_v no_o more_o
bear_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o begin_v his_o life_n with_o punishment_n for_o no_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o short_a the_o body_n be_v a_o region_n of_o disease_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nastiness_n and_o weakness_n and_o temptation_n here_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o be_v humble_v 83._o neither_o be_v it_o better_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o ignorance_n dwell_v and_o passion_n rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n come_v in_o there_o enter_v also_o a_o swarm_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o will_n obey_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n our_o judgement_n be_v often_o abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o sense_n habenas_fw-la and_o one_o faculty_n guess_v at_o truth_n by_o confute_v another_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v correct_v by_o something_o of_o reason_n or_o a_o former_a experience_n our_o fancy_n be_v often_o abuse_v and_o yet_o create_v thing_n of_o itself_o by_o tie_v disparate_a thing_n together_o that_o can_v cohere_v no_o more_o than_o music_n and_o a_o cable_n than_o meat_n and_o syllogism_n and_o yet_o this_o alone_a do_v many_o time_n make_v credibility_n in_o the_o understanding_n our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o they_o need_v instrument_n of_o recollection_n and_o laborious_a artifices_fw-la to_o help_v they_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o artifices_fw-la sometime_o we_o forget_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o instrument_n and_o of_o those_o million_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o scarce_o remember_v so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v we_o sorrowful_a or_o ashamed_a our_o judgement_n be_v baffle_v with_o every_o sophism_n and_o we_o change_v our_o opinion_n with_o a_o wind_n and_o be_v confident_a against_o truth_n but_o in_o love_n with_o error_n we_o use_v to_o reprove_v one_o error_n by_o another_o and_o lose_v truth_n while_o we_o contend_v too_o earnest_o for_o it_o infinite_a opinion_n there_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o man_n be_v confident_a and_o most_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o all_o in_o some_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v not_o confident_a have_v only_a reason_n enough_o to_o suspect_v their_o own_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o body_n not_o what_o be_v within_o we_o nor_o what_o ail_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a nor_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v nay_o we_o oftentimes_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o think_v or_o believe_v or_o love_n we_o desire_v and_o hate_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v against_o and_o run_v after_o it_o we_o resolve_v and_o then_o consider_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o and_o then_o find_v cause_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o want_v not_o some_o pretence_n to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v prejudice_n and_o interest_n be_v our_o two_o great_a motive_n of_o believe_v we_o weigh_v deep_a what_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o a_o question_n than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o often_o regard_v who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o say_v dionysius_n of_o athens_n mankind_n of_o old_a fell_a from_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o now_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o life_n of_o passion_n and_o a_o state_n of_o death_n in_o sum_n it_o follow_v the_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sail_v by_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o so_o rot_v a_o vessel_n especial_o be_v empty_a or_o fill_v with_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n of_o every_o storm_n which_o i_o choose_v to_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n exit_fw-la humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o aerumnis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la aristotelem_fw-la sic_fw-la nostros_fw-la animos_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la copulatos_fw-la hortens_fw-mi ut_fw-la vivos_fw-la cum_fw-la mortuis_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctos_fw-la the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a be_v not_o quicken_v by_o it_o but_o the_o live_a be_v afflict_v and_o die_v but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o spirit_n be_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o lie_v down_o flat_a upon_o our_o face_n and_o confess_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o shame_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o willing_a but_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n our_o spirit_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n and_o can_v rise_v up_o whither_o it_o proper_o tend_v with_o those_o great_a weight_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o improvident_a large_a in_o desire_n and_o narrow_a in_o ability_n natural_o curious_a in_o trifle_n and_o inquisitive_a after_o vanity_n but_o neither_o understand_v deep_o nor_o affectionate_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n please_v with_o form_n cozen_v with_o pretence_n satisfy_v with_o shadow_n incurious_a of_o substance_n and_o reality_n it_o be_v quick_a enough_o to_o find_v doubt_n and_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v satisfy_v it_o raise_v scruple_n that_o be_v it_o be_v restless_a after_o it_o be_v put_v to_o sleep_v and_o will_v be_v trouble_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o argument_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v incredible_o negligent_a of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o solicitous_a and_o trouble_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o despise_v other_o judge_a most_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o by_o peevish_a and_o cross_a measure_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n gain_n and_o empire_n be_v the_o proportion_n by_o which_o we_o take_v account_n of_o thing_n we_o hate_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o even_o when_o we_o can_v dress_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v or_o have_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a art_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o greedy_a of_o it_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n perpetual_o be_v at_o 2d_o strife_n the_o spirit_n pretend_v that_o his_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o flesh_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v her_o state_n and_o her_o day_n we_o hate_v our_o present_a condition_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o better_v ourselves_o our_o change_n be_v but_o like_o the_o tumbling_n and_o toss_n in_o a_o fever_n from_o trouble_n to_o trouble_v that_o be_v all_o the_o variety_n we_o be_v extreme_o inconstant_a and_o always_o hate_v our_o own_o choice_n we_o despair_v sometime_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v confident_a in_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o we_o order_v thing_n we_o can_v avoid_v little_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o avoid_v great_a one_o we_o love_v the_o present_a world_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o undervalue_v infinite_a treasure_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v till_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n we_o be_v peevish_a if_o a_o servant_n do_v but_o break_v a_o glass_n and_o patient_a when_o we_o have_v throw_v a_o ill_a cast_n for_o eternity_n throw_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a crown_n for_o wine_n and_o dirty_a silver_n we_o know_v that_o our_o prayer_n if_o well_o do_v be_v great_a advantage_n to_o our_o state_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o love_v not_o to_o stay_v at_o they_o and_o wander_v while_o we_o be_v say_v they_o and_o say_v they_o without_o mind_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v do_v or_o when_o we_o have_v a_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o omit_v they_o a_o passion_n do_v quite_o overturn_v all_o our_o purpose_n and_o all_o our_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n of_o weakness_n in_o which_o any_o temptation_n may_v prevail_v if_o it_o come_v in_o that_o unlucky_a minute_n 84._o this_o be_v a_o little_a representment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v a_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n concern_v the_o first_o when_o we_o discourse_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n a_o oyster_n or_o a_o mushroom_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o suppose_v this_o loss_n be_v bring_v first_o upon_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o we_o lose_v nothing_o that_o be_v we_o praeposterum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la paulus_n the_o lawyer_n antè_fw-la nos_fw-la locuplete_v dici_fw-la quam_fw-la acquisterimus_fw-la we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v what_o we_o never_o have_v and_o our_o father_n good_n be_v not_o to_o descend_v upon_o we_o
and_o who_o eternal_a interest_n i_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o advance_v now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n it_o bring_v i_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o less_o gentle_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o find_v out_o inevitable_a way_n of_o be_v damn_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o vail_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v a_o angry_a countenance_n and_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o pretty_a babe_n which_o be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n or_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v die_v eternal_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o they_o that_o invent_v reason_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v just_a they_o may_v have_v have_v not_o only_a pretence_n but_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v if_o i_o have_v represent_v god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o damn_v million_o of_o million_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v or_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v that_o their_o infant_n may_v by_o chance_n have_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v for_o life_n descend_v to_o a_o eternal_a death_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o evil_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o hard_a measure_n and_o evil_a portion_n to_o their_o child_n they_o may_v have_v complain_v but_o to_o complain_v because_o i_o say_v god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o and_o merciful_a and_o just_a to_o infant_n to_o fret_v and_o be_v peevish_a because_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o good_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o my_o lord_n i_o take_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n where_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n stand_v apparent_o and_o they_o that_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n be_v force_v by_o convulsion_n and_o violence_n to_o draw_v their_o doctrine_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o after_o great_a and_o laborious_a device_n they_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o pitiful_o and_o jejune_o but_o i_o will_v prejudice_v no_o man_n opinion_n i_o only_o will_v defend_v my_o own_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n now_o my_o lord_n i_o find_v that_o some_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v other_o think_v it_o not_o true_a the_o first_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o few_o the_o other_o be_v the_o many_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o and_o either_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v right_a judgement_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o have_v give_v what_o account_v i_o can_v to_o that_o excellent_a man_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o out_o of_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o account_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o other_o your_o lordship_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o in_o great_a tenderness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v all_o those_o just_a measure_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o christian_a virtue_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o pious_a care_n and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o your_o lordship_n i_o have_v publish_v these_o ensue_a paper_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v however_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o command_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_v counsel_v to_o and_o as_o i_o submit_v all_o to_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o oeconomy_n so_o my_o doctrine_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rejoice_v in_o any_o circumstance_n by_o which_o i_o can_v testify_v my_o duty_n to_o she_o and_o my_o obedience_n to_o your_o lordship_n chap._n vii_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o vs._n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o say_v many_o other_o in_o it_o less_o certain_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la noâ—ius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la the_o article_n we_o all_o confess_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o apple_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o contention_n have_v therefore_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o at_o last_o apply_v myself_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v explicate_v it_o be_v tax_v of_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n and_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o free_o bestow_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o we_o take_v false_a measure_n of_o these_o appellative_n reckon_v that_o new_a that_o be_v but_o renew_v and_o that_o singular_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v vulgar_o or_o in_o our_o own_o society_n yet_o i_o shall_v easy_o quit_v the_o proposition_n from_o these_o charge_n and_o though_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o the_o usual_a affirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o popular_a error_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o prevail_v by_o prejudice_n and_o accidental_a authority_n but_o after_o such_o prevail_a it_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o christendom_n and_o first_o that_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o be_v give_v of_o the_o allegation_n i_o shall_v bring_v from_o authority_n i_o shall_v explicate_v and_o state_n the_o question_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n for_o both_o side_n nor_o clamour_n against_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o either_o persuasion_n nor_o any_o offence_n take_v by_o error_n and_o misprision_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o intend_v nor_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o affirm_v by_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o many_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o adam_n sin_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_o he_o but_o derivative_o we_o that_o be_v it_o do_v great_a hurt_n to_o we_o to_o our_o body_n direct_o to_o our_o soul_n indirect_o and_o accidental_o 2._o for_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o great_a representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o or_o imply_v but_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o thence_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o those_o advantage_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v and_o be_v happy_a this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o teach_v we_o all_o this_o doctrine_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a etc._n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v
or_o lust_n and_o anger_n and_o grief_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o need_v great_a constancy_n and_o wisdom_n lest_o the_o storm_n shall_v drown_v reason_n in_o we_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o affection_n or_o passion_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o excess_n of_o they_o not_o be_v bridle_v do_v effect_v this_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v in_o homl._n 11._o ad_fw-la 6._o rom._n and_o the_o 12._o homil._n on_o rom._n 7._o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o be_v that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o lactantius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la cap._n 5._o but_o theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o same_o discourse_n exact_o and_o this_o way_n of_o explicate_v the_o entrance_n and_o facility_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o be_v usual_a in_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o because_o we_o derive_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o afflict_a body_n from_o adam_n upon_o that_o stock_n sin_n enter_v quae_fw-la quia_fw-la materiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la fomite_fw-la carnis_fw-la consociata_fw-la trahit_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sodali_fw-la apotheosi_fw-la est_fw-la incentivum_fw-la peccaminis_fw-la implicat_fw-la ambas_fw-la vindex_n poena_fw-la reas_fw-la peccantes_fw-la ment_fw-la sub_fw-la unâ_fw-la peccandÃque_fw-la cremet_fw-la socias_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la because_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o flesh_n incentives_n and_o argument_n to_o sin_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v as_o be_v guilty_a by_o consociation_n but_o then_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o adam_n fall_v so_o the_o same_o prudentius_n haec_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la animae_fw-la sic_fw-la condita_fw-la simplex_fw-la decidit_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la per_fw-la sordida_fw-la foedera_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v create_v simple_a and_o pure_a but_o fall_v into_o vice_n by_o the_o evil_a combination_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o at_o first_o the_o appetite_n and_o necessity_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o health_n and_o bless_v do_v yet_o tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o forbid_a instance_n much_o more_o will_v this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o body_n be_v miserable_a and_o afflict_a uneasy_a and_o die_a for_o even_o now_o we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o miserable_a be_v not_o only_o apt_a to_o anger_n and_o envy_n but_o have_v many_o more_o desire_n and_o more_o weakness_n and_o consequent_o more_o aptness_n to_o sin_n in_o many_o instance_n than_o those_o who_o be_v less_o trouble_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o arnobius_n proni_n ad_fw-la culpas_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la libidinis_fw-la varios_fw-la appetitus_fw-la vitio_fw-la sumus_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n 7._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o natural_o a_o man_n can_v do_v or_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o tempt_v by_o his_o body_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o body_n day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o its_o appetite_n be_v proper_o prevail_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o such_o inclination_n to_o it_o that_o as_o no_o man_n will_v remain_v innocent_a so_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n vendidit_fw-la se_fw-la prio_fw-la rom._n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la semen_fw-mi subjectum_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la infirmum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la servanda_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n usual_o attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n but_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v devest_v by_o adam_n fall_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o god_n put_v into_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n fit_v for_o the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v supernatural_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v immerge_v in_o flesh_n feel_v grief_n by_o participation_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o flesh_n have_v and_o must_v needs_o have_v discourse_n in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o ease_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o body_n desire_n which_o because_o they_o be_v often_o contradict_v restrain_v and_o curb_v and_o command_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v great_a inlet_n for_o sin_n for_o while_o reason_n judge_n of_o thing_n in_o proportion_n to_o present_a interest_n and_o be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o another_o the_o reason_n abuse_v the_o will_n as_o the_o flesh_n abuse_v the_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o have_v new_a principle_n new_a appetite_n and_o new_a interest_n the_o other_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o note_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o abuse_v mankind_n when_o he_o be_v fortify_v by_o many_o advantage_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n so_o now_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o bear_v naked_a and_o devest_v of_o those_o grace_n and_o advantage_n and_o have_v a_o infirm_a sickly_a body_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o life_n through_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n and_o youth_n and_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a will_v not_o omit_v his_o opportunity_n but_o will_v with_o all_o his_o power_n possess_v and_o abuse_v mankind_n and_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v in_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n pray_v against_o the_o power_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exsufflation_n for_o eject_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o ceremony_n be_v fond_a and_o weak_a but_o the_o opinion_n that_o introduce_v they_o be_v full_a of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n for_o as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_fw-la neminem_fw-la fugit_fw-la parmen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la christianis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la immundo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la ante_fw-la salutare_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la excludi_fw-la ac_fw-la separari_fw-la it_o be_v but_o too_o likely_a the_o devil_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o abuse_n enter_v upon_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v upon_o choice_n and_o indeed_o prepossess_v they_o with_o imitate_v folly_n that_o may_v become_v custom_n of_o sinfulness_n before_o they_o become_v sin_n and_o therefore_o with_o rare_a wisdom_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n fraud_n and_o violence_n by_o a_o early_a baptism_n and_o early_a office_n 8._o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v thus_o naked_a of_o the_o divine_a grace_n thus_o natural_o weak_a thus_o encumber_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o body_n apt_a to_o tempt_v to_o forbid_a instance_n and_o thus_o assault_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v help_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v with_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n and_o load_n soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o sad_a disposition_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o devil_n portion_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n not_o that_o if_o we_o die_v before_o we_o consent_v to_o evil_n we_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o we_o be_v evil_o dispose_v to_o do_v action_n that_o will_v deserve_v it_o and_o because_o if_o we_o die_v before_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o heaven_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 7._o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o infer_v not_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o in_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v any_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o present_a enemy_n that_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a thing_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o
we_o by_o his_o fall_n receive_v evil_a enough_o to_o undo_v we_o and_o ruin_v we_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o evil_n do_v so_o descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n god_n service_n be_v make_v much_o hard_a but_o not_o impossible_a mankind_n be_v make_v miserable_a but_o not_o desperate_a we_o contract_v a_o actual_a mortality_n but_o we_o be_v redeemable_a from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n sin_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o door_n but_o it_o be_v resistable_a our_o will_n be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o not_o destroy_v our_o understanding_n be_v cozen_v but_o yet_o still_o capable_a of_o the_o best_a instruction_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o yet_o gâ—d_a senâ—_n his_o son_n who_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o we_o be_v cure_v before_o we_o feel_v the_o hurt_n that_o may_v have_v ruin_v we_o upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v sad_a enough_o but_o not_o altogether_o so_o intolerable_a and_o decretory_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o which_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n describe_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n frame_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v the_o serpent_n cheat_v that_o to_o death_n band_n he_o be_v subject_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o taste_v good_a and_o evil_n by_o his_o fall_n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v superadd_a that_o which_o plutarch_n find_v to_o be_v experimental_o true_a mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la pedes_fw-la moverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la nullo_n autem_fw-la fraeno_fw-la passiones_fw-la the_o foot_n move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o passion_n be_v stiff_a even_o then_o when_o the_o knee_n bend_v and_o no_o bridle_n can_v make_v the_o passion_n regular_a and_o temperate_a and_o indeed_o madam_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o abuse_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n it_o be_v there_o tanquam_fw-la in_o alienâ_fw-la domo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sojourner_n and_o life_n by_o the_o body_n measure_n and_o love_n and_o hate_v by_o the_o body_n interest_n and_o inclination_n that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o nourish_v to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n choose_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v vexatious_a and_o troublesome_a it_o abhor_v and_o have_v motion_n according_o for_o passion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o act_n of_o the_o will_n carried_z to_z or_o from_o material_a object_n and_o effect_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o man_n make_v by_o such_o act_n consequent_a motion_n and_o production_n from_o the_o will._n it_o be_v a_o useless_a and_o a_o groundless_a proposition_n in_o philosophy_n to_o make_v the_o passion_n to_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o distinct_a faculty_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o differ_a region_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v both_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a so_o be_v the_o will_v elective_a and_o passionate_a the_o region_n both_o of_o choice_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v when_o the_o object_n be_v immaterial_a or_o the_o motive_n such_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o mere_o intellectual_a that_o it_o be_v then_o spiritual_a and_o the_o act_n be_v proper_a and_o symbolical_a and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o we_o call_v election_n or_o volition_n but_o if_o the_o object_n be_v material_a or_o corporal_a the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v passion_n that_o be_v adhesion_n and_o aversation_n and_o these_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o need_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n a_o object_n can_v diversify_v a_o act_n but_o never_o distinguish_v faculty_n and_o if_o we_o make_v it_o one_o faculty_n that_o choose_v a_o reasonable_a object_n and_o another_o that_o choose_v the_o sensual_a we_o may_v as_o well_o assign_v a_o three_o faculty_n for_o the_o supernatural_a and_o religious_a and_o when_o to_o choose_v a_o sensual_a object_n be_v always_o either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o every_o adherence_n to_o pleasure_n and_o mortification_n or_o refuse_v of_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o command_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o the_o passion_n also_o be_v issue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o passion_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o prosecution_n or_o refusal_n of_o sensitive_a object_n the_o act_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a appetite_n not_o the_o impress_n make_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o tremble_v redness_n paleness_n heaviness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o passion_n rule_v the_o will_n be_v a_o improper_a say_n but_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o its_o meaning_n but_o this_o that_o the_o will_n be_v more_o passionate_a than_o wise_a it_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o bodily_a pleasure_n than_o spiritual_a but_o as_o the_o understanding_n consider_v both_o and_o the_o disputation_n about_o they_o be_v in_o that_o faculty_n alone_o so_o the_o choice_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o will_v alone_o now_o because_o many_o of_o the_o body_n needs_o be_v natural_o necessary_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v so_o by_o be_v think_v needs_o and_o by_o be_v so_o natural_o pleasant_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n day_n and_o it_o rule_v here_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v so_o great_a a_o scene_n of_o passion_n and_o we_o so_o great_a servant_n of_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o become_v therefore_o to_o we_o a_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o appendant_a infirmity_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o adam_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o the_o rectitude_n and_o supernatural_a height_n of_o grace_n and_o thrust_v back_o to_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o left_a to_o derive_v grace_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n or_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o his_o posterity_n leave_v just_a so_o as_o he_o be_v leave_v himself_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o betray_v he_o and_o put_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n who_o appetite_n will_v govern_v he_o and_o when_o they_o will_v grow_v irregular_a can_v not_o be_v master_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o he_o or_o bear_v with_o he_o so_o that_o his_o case_n be_v miserable_a and_o naked_a and_o his_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v disorder_v but_o now_o madam_n thing_n be_v thus_o bad_a be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o superinduce_v doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o when_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o your_o ladyship_n and_o tell_v upon_o what_o account_n i_o have_v reprove_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o calvin_n scholar_n who_o we_o for_o distinction_n sake_n call_n supralapsarian_o who_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o their_o sentence_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n that_o they_o say_v god_n look_v upon_o mankind_n only_o as_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o slave_n over_o who_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n be_v very_o gracious_a that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v some_o few_o and_o save_v they_o absolute_o and_o to_o the_o other_o great_a part_n he_o do_v no_o wrong_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o damn_v they_o eternal_o only_o because_o he_o please_v for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o qui_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la utitur_fw-la nemini_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la say_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n every_o one_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o but_o this_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a opinion_n be_v hold_v but_o by_o a_o few_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n charge_v on_o he_o alone_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n it_o make_v god_n to_o be_v powerful_a but_o his_o power_n not_o to_o be_v good_a it_o make_v he_o more_o cruel_a to_o man_n than_o good_a man_n can_v be_v to_o dog_n and_o sheep_n it_o make_v he_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o hell_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o justice_n it_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v natural_o fear_v and_o natural_o hate_v as_o be_v a_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_n for_o so_o they_o be_v when_o he_o resolve_v to_o damn_v they_o and_o then_o most_o tyrannical_o cruel_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o postnate_a pretence_n of_o justice_n it_o decree_v that_o man_n inevitable_o shall_v sin_v that_o they_o may_v inevitable_o but_o just_o be_v damn_v like_o the_o roman_a lictor_n who_o
it_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n as_o to_o this_o question_n for_o either_o the_o person_n upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v have_v be_v persecute_v or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v they_o now_o against_o the_o instance_n and_o precedent_n of_o those_o age_n who_o be_v confess_o wise_a and_o pious_a and_o who_o practice_n be_v often_o make_v to_o we_o argument_n to_o follow_v if_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o this_o argument_n condemn_v and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v invaluable_a in_o the_o lose_n or_o the_o provocation_n and_o temptation_n of_o such_o rare_a personage_n and_o the_o example_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o so_o ill_a consequence_n that_o all_o person_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v suffer_v and_o though_o some_o have_v escape_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o more_o security_n from_o punishment_n then_o from_o error_n 9_o six_o either_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v in_o error_n or_o not_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n in_o either_o of_o the_o case_n to_o persecute_v he_o be_v extreme_o imprudent_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o we_o do_v open_a violence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v in_o error_n what_o great_a folly_n and_o stupidity_n then_o to_o give_v to_o error_n the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o be_v accidental_o consequent_a to_o a_o persecution_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o martyr_n quoties_fw-la morimur_fw-la toties_fw-la nascimur_fw-la and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o trouble_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o confidence_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o persuasion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o false_a opinion_n for_o that_o a_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v extrinsecall_v or_o accidental_a to_o the_o consequent_n and_o advantage_n it_o get_v by_o be_v afflict_v and_o there_o be_v a_o popular_a pity_n that_o follow_v all_o person_n in_o misery_n and_o that_o compassion_n breed_v likeness_n of_o affection_n and_o that_o very_a often_o produce_v likeness_n of_o persuasion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o arise_v a_o jealousy_n and_o pregnant_a suspicion_n that_o they_o who_o persecute_v a_o opinion_n be_v destitute_a of_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o that_o the_o hangman_n be_v the_o best_a disputant_n for_o if_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o persuasion_n man_n will_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v better_a compliance_n with_o humane_a understanding_n which_o more_o natural_o do_v satisfy_v it_o which_o be_v more_o humane_a and_o christian_n than_o that_o way_n be_v which_o satisfy_v none_o which_o destroy_v many_o which_o provoke_v more_o and_o which_o make_v all_o man_n jealous_a to_o which_o add_v that_o those_o who_o die_v for_o their_o opinion_n leave_v in_o all_o man_n great_a argument_n of_o the_o heartiness_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o innocence_n of_o their_o person_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o intention_n and_o simplicity_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v person_n total_o disinterest_v and_o separate_v from_o design_n for_o no_o interest_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o a_o man_n life_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v very_o imprudent_o serve_v his_o end_n who_o see_o and_o foreknow_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o just_o as_o if_o titius_n shall_v offer_v to_o die_v for_o sempronius_n upon_o condition_n he_o may_v receive_v twenty_o talent_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a love_n and_o a_o great_a confidence_n and_o a_o great_a sincerity_n and_o a_o great_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o attestation_n of_o a_o proposition_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o although_o lay_v of_o a_o wager_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o confidence_n more_o than_o truth_n yet_o lay_v such_o a_o wager_n stake_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o pawn_v his_o life_n give_v a_o hearty_a testimony_n that_o the_o person_n be_v honest_a confident_a resign_v charitable_a and_o noble_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o truth_n can_v do_v a_o person_n or_o a_o cause_n more_o advantage_n than_o these_o can_v do_v to_o a_o error_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o impiety_n there_o be_v great_a imprudence_n in_o canonise_a a_o heretic_n and_o consecrate_v a_o error_n by_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v better_o preserve_v as_o encouragement_n of_o truth_n and_o comfort_n to_o real_a and_o true_a martyr_n and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o very_a advantage_n be_v take_v by_o heretic_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v and_o boast_v their_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n in_o particular_a the_o circumcellian_o do_v so_o and_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o be_v heretic_n the_o second_o schismatic_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o scholar_n of_o priscillian_n who_o as_o they_o have_v their_o master_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v live_v so_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v he_o in_o veneration_n as_o a_o martyr_n they_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n carry_v he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o slay_a companion_n to_o a_o honourable_a sepulture_n and_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priscillian_n so_o that_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o person_n give_v life_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v more_o effectual_o 10._o seven_o it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o persecute_v disagree_v opinion_n unnatural_a for_o understanding_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o spiritual_a can_v be_v restrain_v and_o therefore_o neither_o punish_v by_o corporal_a affliction_n it_o be_v in_o aliena_fw-la republica_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o another_o world_n you_o may_v as_o well_o cure_v the_o colic_n by_o brush_v a_o man_n clothes_n or_o fill_v a_o man_n belly_n with_o a_o syllogism_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o communicate_v in_o matter_n and_o therefore_o neither_o in_o action_n nor_o passion_n and_o since_o all_o punishment_n in_o a_o prudent_a government_n punish_v the_o offender_n to_o prevent_v a_o future_a crime_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v more_o medicinal_a than_o vindictive_a the_o punitive_a act_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n and_o prevention_n and_o since_o no_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n can_v cure_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v disproportionable_a in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o civil_a government_n to_o punish_v where_o the_o punishment_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o tyranny_n but_o never_o of_o justice_n for_o be_v a_o opinion_n ever_o the_o more_o true_a or_o false_a for_o be_v persecute_v some_o man_n have_v believe_v it_o the_o more_o as_o be_v provoke_v into_o a_o confidence_n and_o vex_v into_o a_o resolution_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o though_o the_o hangman_n may_v confute_v a_o man_n with_o a_o inexplicable_a dilemma_n yet_o not_o convince_v his_o understanding_n for_o such_o premise_n can_v infer_v no_o conclusion_n but_o that_o of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o a_o wolf_n may_v as_o well_o give_v law_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o he_o who_o dictate_v be_v only_o propound_v in_o violence_n and_o write_v in_o blood_n and_o a_o dog_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n in_o his_o obedience_n nor_o discourse_n in_o his_o choice_n nor_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v his_o discourse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a so_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o sempronius_n shall_v force_v caius_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n because_o sempronius_n be_v consul_n this_o year_n and_o command_v the_o lictor_n as_o if_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v a_o man_n can_v but_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o conscience_n because_o he_o can_v do_v violence_n to_o my_o person_n 11._o eight_o force_v in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v hurt_v for_o no_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o will_v or_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o reason_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v false_a because_o discountenance_v if_o a_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o list_v he_o may_v cure_v many_o inconvenience_n of_o his_o life_n all_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o sorrow_n will_v soon_o disband_v if_o he_o will_v
have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o this_o title_n of_o they_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n and_o then_o either_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n or_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o title_n to_o this_o promise_n here_o mention_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o mystery_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o blessing_n evangelicall_n we_o can_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o pardon_v wisdom_n and_o hope_n office_n and_o title_n and_o relation_n power_n privilege_n and_o dignity_n all_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v profit_v withal_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o think_v that_o no_o person_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o can_v do_v action_n and_o operation_n spiritual_a s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o three_o class_n 6._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o operation_n there_o be_v gift_n and_o ministery_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v action_n spiritual_a may_v yet_o receive_v gift_n or_o at_o least_o the_o blessing_n of_o ministry_n they_o can_v be_v minister_v to_o by_o other_o who_o from_o the_o spirit_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n and_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o predisposition_n of_o our_o own_o first_o we_o can_v receive_v gift_n even_o the_o wicked_a have_v they_o and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v reject_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o argue_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a can_v receive_v they_o who_o be_v of_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o then_o much_o more_o may_v children_n who_o although_o they_o can_v prepare_v themselves_o any_o more_o than_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v or_o obstruct_v they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o a_o young_a child_n daniel_n who_o spirit_n god_n raise_v up_o to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o save_v her_o soul_n from_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n sang_fw-fr hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v his_o own_o praise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o who_o be_v so_o apparent_o teach_v it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n be_v a_o emanation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o three_o be_v but_o synonyma_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 13.14_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n argue_v it_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o since_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o compendium_n of_o evangelicall_n blessing_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o which_o be_v express_v by_o three_o synonyma_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o reduce_v to_o one_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o solemn_a blessing_n to_o child_n his_o blessing_n relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o when_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o spirit_n some_o emanation_n of_o that_o which_o bless_v we_o all_o and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o bless_v three_o title_n to_o inheritance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n without_o any_o predisposing_a act_n of_o their_o own_o since_o therefore_o infant_n die_v so_o can_v as_o we_o all_o hope_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n some_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o consignation_n to_o that_o inheritance_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v 12.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o sacrament_n adopt_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o title_n to_o a_o coinheritance_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o this_o perfect_o confute_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o number_n 21._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o baptise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o adopt_v we_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v for_o since_o they_o affirm_v the_o water_n to_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o water_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o usual_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o ministry_n unless_o we_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v ordinary_o to_o new_a convert_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a instrument_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v to_o a_o antecedent_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o cause_n accidental_o and_o by_o positive_a institution_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a assertion_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consequent_a proper_o and_o usual_o but_o accidental_o only_a it_o follow_v sometime_o but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o effect_v by_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bold_o deny_v all_o effect_n to_o physic_n for_o though_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v physic_n and_o tell_v they_o shall_v recover_v and_o when_o they_o do_v take_v physic_n they_o do_v recover_v yet_o man_n may_v unreasonable_o say_v this_o recovery_n do_v follow_v the_o take_n of_o physic_n not_o as_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o
precept_n give_v of_o any_o duty_n and_o comport_v which_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o descendants_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v to_o have_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o that_o capacity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o nearness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o need_v none_o for_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v near_o and_o yet_o need_v table_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v describe_v and_o for_o brother_n certain_o they_o need_v it_o infinite_o if_o there_o be_v any_o peculiar_a duty_n cain_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o great_a probation_n of_o that_o and_o you_o know_v who_o say_v fratrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la gratia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o often_o you_o shall_v see_v two_o brother_n live_v in_o amity_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o often_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n never_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o brother_n except_o where_o by_o brethren_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o we_o by_o any_o vicinity_n and_o indearment_n of_o religion_n or_o country_n of_o profession_n and_o family_n of_o contract_n or_o society_n of_o love_n and_o the_o noble_a friendship_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o fraternity_n alone_o be_v the_o endearment_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o friendship_n without_o choice_n and_o without_o excellency_n yet_o the_o relation_n itself_o be_v not_o friendship_n and_o do_v not_o natural_o infer_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o it_o be_v but_o limit_v and_o little_a and_o though_o it_o may_v pass_v into_o it_o as_o other_o conversation_n may_v yet_o the_o friendship_n be_v accidental_a to_o it_o and_o enter_v upon_o other_o account_n as_o it_o do_v between_o stranger_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o brotherhood_n do_v oftentimes_o assist_v the_o valuation_n of_o those_o excellency_n for_o which_o we_o entertain_v our_o friendship_n fraternity_n be_v the_o opportunity_n and_o preliminary_n disposition_n to_o friendship_n and_o no_o more_o for_o if_o my_o brother_n be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o vicious_a person_n the_o love_n to_o which_o nature_n and_o our_o first_o conversation_n dispose_v i_o do_v not_o end_n in_o friendship_n but_o in_o pity_n and_o fair_a provision_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o brotherhood_n be_v but_o the_o inclination_n and_o address_n to_o friendship_n and_o though_o i_o will_v love_v a_o worthy_a brother_n more_o than_o a_o worthy_a stranger_n if_o the_o worthiness_n be_v equal_a because_o the_o relation_n be_v something_o and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o a_o equal_a worthiness_n must_v needs_o turn_v the_o balance_n as_o every_o grain_n will_v do_v in_o a_o even_a weight_n yet_o when_o the_o relation_n be_v all_o the_o worthiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v it_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o a_o friend_n for_o though_o a_o friend-brother_n be_v better_a than_o a_o friend-stranger_n where_o the_o friend_n be_v equal_a but_o the_o brother_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o better_a than_o a_o friend_n but_o as_o solomon_n expression_n be_v there_o be_v a_o friend_n that_o be_v better_a than_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v so_o accidental_a and_o extrinsic_a to_o a_o man_n pleasure_n or_o worthiness_n or_o spiritual_a advantage_n that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o please_v and_o useful_a that_o a_o brother_n shall_v be_v a_o friend_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a addition_n to_o a_o friend_n that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o brother_n there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o but_o not_o much_o but_o in_o short_a the_o case_n be_v thus_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o friendship_n serve_v the_o necessity_n but_o choice_n and_o worthiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o endearment_n and_o its_o bravery_n and_o between_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n and_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v no_o brother_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n as_o between_o the_o disposition_n and_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a be_v the_o ready_a and_o the_o near_a to_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o till_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v but_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o day_n and_o but_o the_o blossom_n to_o the_o fair_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n a_o brother_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o friend_n but_o a_o friend_n ever_o make_v a_o brother_n and_o more_o and_o although_o nature_n sometime_o find_v the_o tree_n yet_o friendship_n engrave_v the_o image_n the_o first_o relation_n place_n he_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o friendship_n set_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o only_o it_o be_v venerable_a and_o sacred_a and_o so_o be_v brotherhood_n when_o it_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o friendship_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v value_v brother_n or_o friend_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a brotherhood_n be_v or_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o friendship_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o have_v its_o value_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o great_a friendship_n must_v give_v place_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o friend_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a friend_n memnon_n or_o my_o brother_n for_o if_o my_o brother_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o best_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o love_v i_o best_o 11._o if_o he_o do_v than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n and_o he_o possible_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v if_o he_o can_v be_v that_o friend_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v equal_o worthy_a but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o must_v love_v he_o only_o because_o he_o be_v my_o brother_n whether_o he_o love_v i_o or_o no_o he_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a relation_n which_o have_v no_o correspondent_a but_o suppose_v it_o and_o add_v this_o also_o that_o i_o be_o equal_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v i_o and_o then_o he_o also_o must_v love_v i_o whether_o i_o love_v he_o or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o say_v i_o must_v love_v he_o though_o he_o be_v my_o enemy_n and_o so_o i_o must_v but_o i_o must_v not_o love_v my_o enemy_n though_o he_o be_v my_o brother_n more_o than_o i_o love_v my_o friend_n and_o at_o last_o if_o he_o do_v love_v i_o for_o be_v his_o brother_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o love_n deserve_v love_n again_o but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o he_o love_v i_o upon_o a_o incompetent_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o love_v i_o only_o because_o i_o be_o his_o brother_n love_v i_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o worthiness_n and_o i_o must_v love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o that_o come_v to_o and_o for_o as_o little_a reason_n unless_o this_o be_v add_v that_o he_o love_v i_o first_o but_o whether_o choice_n and_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o worthiness_n of_o manner_n and_o greatness_n of_o understanding_n and_o usefulness_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o counsel_n and_o all_o those_o endearment_n which_o make_v our_o life_n pleasant_a and_o our_o person_n dear_a be_v not_o better_o and_o great_a reason_n of_o love_n and_o dearness_n than_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n i_o think_v among_o wise_a person_n need_v no_o great_a inquiry_n for_o fraternity_n be_v but_o a_o cognation_n of_o body_n but_o friendship_n be_v a_o union_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v confederated_a by_o more_o noble_a ligature_n my_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o shall_v have_v my_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o but_o unless_o he_o be_v my_o friend_n too_o he_o can_v challenge_v my_o heart_n and_o if_o his_o be_v my_o friend_n be_v the_o great_a nearness_n than_o friend_n be_v more_o than_o brother_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o david_n love_v jonathan_n far_o more_o than_o he_o love_v his_o brother_n eliab_n one_o inquiry_n more_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v reasonable_a or_o just_a prudent_a or_o lawful_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o marriage_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o friendship_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v communicate_v by_o friendship_n and_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o vow_n and_o love_n by_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o interest_n and_o custom_n by_o religion_n and_o by_o law_n by_o common_a counsel_n and_o common_a fortune_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o abatement_n to_o this_o consideration_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allay_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o lesser_a friendship_n by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n if_o i_o have_v not_o
be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o aristotle_n believe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 718_o n._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 728_o n._n 68_o and_o 825_o n._n 19_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n soul_n 734_o n._n 83._o spirit_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o faculty_n and_o ability_n or_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o mean_n 4_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 34._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n 8_o n._n 32._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o what_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o to_o nature_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o the_o holy_a spirit_n perfect_v our_o redemption_n 1._o b._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o b._n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 735_o n._n 83._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 782._o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 786._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o we_o 787._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o sublapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n in_o five_o proposition_n 872._o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o supralapsarian_a 873._o against_o this_o way_n 886_o n._n 8._o substance_n what_o a_o substance_n be_v 236_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o succession_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 402_o 403._o supererogation_n how_o it_o and_o christian_a perfection_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16_o 17._o what_o it_o be_v 786._o superlative_a this_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o a_o synonymal_a word_n by_o a_o hebraism_n 909._o supralapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n 871._o t._n tear_n a_o man_n by_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o one_o way_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 86._o temptation_n every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n if_o overcome_v increase_v not_o the_o reward_n 661_o n._n 7._o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 737_o n._n 86._o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a excuse_n sin_n 743._o testament_n in_o a_o humane_a or_o divine_a testament_n figurative_a word_n may_v be_v admit_v 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n 210_o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v 835_o n._n 44._o theodoret._n his_o word_n about_o transubstantiation_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o theology_n the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o theology_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o his_o repentance_n be_v accept_v 681_o n._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o that_o word_n mean_v 637_o n_o 10._o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o explain_v 860_o n._n 114._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 808_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 152_o §_o 48._o and_o 166_o §_o 51._o chap._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n explain_v 386_o 387._o chap._n 1.5_o 6._o explain_v 949_o n._n 8._o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 162_o §_o 49._o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 780_o n._n 30._o tradition_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n than_o that_o 354._o oral_a tradition_n be_v useful_a to_o convey_v matter_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o oral_a tradition_n a_o very_a uncertain_a mean_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o doctrine_n 356._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o the_o word_n mean_v 420_o §_o 3._o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n tradition_n be_v a_o useful_a topick_n 421._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o oral_a 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o instance_n wherein_o oral_a tradition_n have_v fail_v in_o conveyance_n 431._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n to_o try_v apostolical_a tradition_n 432._o some_o tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a have_v proceed_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o none_o of_o they_o 432._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 433._o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n to_o discern_v apostolical_a tradition_n 434._o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 490._o of_o what_o use_n tradition_n be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n 976._o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o end_v controversy_n 976_o sect_n 5._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n 977_o n._n 3._o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a 978_o n._n 4._o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n because_o both_o side_n pretend_v it_o 979_o n._n 7._o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v the_o father_n use_v to_o appeal_v to_o 979_o n._n 8._o transubstantiation_n the_o art_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v manage_v this_o article_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres._n 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n with_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o a_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o fit_a circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o irenaeus_n mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_a transubstantiation_n long_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n offer_v to_o maintain_v in_o rome_n this_o thesis_n paneitas_fw-la potest_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la 230_o §_o 11._o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v without_o transubstantiation_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o
they_o but_o diocesan_n and_o therefore_o the_o lesser_a but_o conventus_fw-la capitularis_fw-la or_o however_o not_o enough_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o subscription_n of_o presbyter_n to_o so_o much_o as_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n be_v always_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o arian_n hurry_v use_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n neque_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la arii_n sectatores_fw-la 7._o quî_fw-la namque_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la simus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ario_n presbytero_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la bishop_n never_o receive_v determination_n of_o any_o article_n from_o priest_n but_o priest_n do_v from_o bishop_n ruffinum_fw-la nam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la instruere_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o power_n over_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n eorum_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la obedire_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungimini_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o audire_fw-la ergo_fw-la eum_fw-la attentius_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la suscipere_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la monita_fw-la autem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la inquirere_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n we_o must_v inquire_v for_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n receive_v position_n and_o determination_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o if_o it_o be_v object_v quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n must_v also_o be_v of_o general_a scrutiny_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a unless_o where_o god_n himself_o have_v entrust_v the_o care_n of_o other_o in_o a_o body_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v require_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o diocese_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o command_v we_o to_o require_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n 20._o who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n pertain_v to_o all_o and_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o not_o in_o diffusion_n but_o in_o representation_n for_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n viz._n by_o representment_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n as_o a_o pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n or_o a_o master_n in_o a_o family_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o guardian_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o master_n absence_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n be_v call_v in_o eusebius_n conventus_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la and_o by_o s._n austin_n 69._o 18._o consensus_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v there_o present_a in_o their_o several_a person_n but_o be_v there_o represent_v by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o if_o this_o representment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o obligation_n to_o all_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o lady_n too_o may_v vote_n in_o council_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v soul_n too_o but_o however_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v conclude_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o lose_v its_o force_n in_o england_n where_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v by_o law_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o clergyman_n be_v allow_v to_o choose_v neither_o procurator_n to_o represent_v we_o as_o clergy_n nor_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n to_o represent_v we_o as_o commons_o 32._o in_o conclusion_n of_o this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o lay-judge_n who_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o judge_v in_o council_n it_o be_v a_o old_a heretical_a trick_n veniant_fw-la planè_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la audiant_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquam_fw-la judex_n resideat_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la affectu_fw-la habeat_fw-la examen_fw-la &_o eligat_fw-la quem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la so_o may_v presbyter_n be_v present_a so_o they_o may_v judge_v not_o for_o other_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o so_o may_v the_o people_n be_v present_a and_o ancient_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o council_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o open_a church_n ubi_fw-la populus_fw-la judicat_fw-la not_o for_o other_o but_o for_o themselves_o not_o by_o external_a sentence_n but_o internal_a conviction_n so_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a allegation_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a objection_n against_o this_o discourse_n but_o that_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n for_o although_o in_o the_o story_n of_o celebration_n of_o it_o we_o find_v no_o man_n give_v sentence_n but_o peter_n and_o james_n yet_o in_o act_n 16._o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_v judge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o first_o in_o this_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o less_o because_o presbyter_n be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v signal_o and_o by_o name_n reckon_v as_o present_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o one_o of_o they_o prolocutor_n or_o else_o both_o so_o that_o such_o presbyter_n may_v well_o define_v in_o such_o conventual_a assembly_n 3._o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n latent_fw-la in_o the_o story_n yet_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o god_n church_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o such_o place_n where_o there_o either_o be_v any_o difficulty_n or_o where_o any_o be_v pretend_v and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n *_o ay_o remember_v also_o that_o this_o place_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o people_n power_n of_o voice_n in_o council_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a pageant_n only_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o exigence_n of_o scripture_n which_o bid_v we_o require_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ruler_n against_o the_o gravity_n of_o such_o assembly_n for_o it_o will_v force_v they_o to_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v the_o worst_a of_o sanction_n as_o be_v issue_n of_o popularity_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o it_o be_v no_o way_n authorize_v by_o this_o first_o copy_n of_o christian_a council_n the_o pretence_n be_v in_o the_o synodal_n 15.25_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v say_v geta_n the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o people_n but_o why_o not_o brethren_n that_o be_v all_o the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n and_o helper_n in_o government_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o word_n or_o circumstance_n to_o contradict_v this_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o elder_n if_o by_o brethren_n s._n luke_n understand_v these_o church-officer_n i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v such_o variety_n that_o although_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a which_o officer_n he_o precise_o comprehend_v under_o the_o distinct_a title_n of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n yet_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o furnish_v both_o with_o variety_n and_o yet_o neither_o to_o admit_v mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o the_o laity_n to_o a_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n nor_o authorise_v the_o decretal_a for_o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v apostolical_a man_n which_o be_v presbyter_n and_o something_o more_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o silas_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n beside_o which_o may_v furnish_v out_o the_o last_o appellative_a sufficient_o but_o however_o without_o any_o further_o trouble_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n brethren_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o clergy_n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v judas_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o contestation_n i_o only_o insert_v the_o say_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o eight_o synod_n de_fw-fr vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la laicis_fw-la tam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dignitatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la absolutè_fw-la versamini_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicam_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la quam_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la vobis_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la movere_fw-la neque_fw-la penitùs_fw-la resistere_fw-la integritati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la adversari_fw-la layman_n say_v the_o emperor_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n
his_o hyperaspist_n new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o holy_a council_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v indeed_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n and_o make_v conventicle_n apart_o from_o his_o communion_n now_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v 10_o of_o elizabeth_n do_v make_v this_o council_n and_o the_o other_o three_o of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_a heresy_n i_o end_v this_o particular_a with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o acephali_n who_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o crabstock_n and_o something_o like_o aerius_n cite_v by_o burchard_n 226._o nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la clerici_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la habendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la &_o providentiâ_fw-la gubernantur_fw-la tale_n enim_fw-la acephalos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la priscae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la nuncupavit_fw-la they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v account_v clergyman_n or_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n for_o such_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v headless_z witless_a people_n this_o only_a acephali_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o sect_n a_o formal_a heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n now_o if_o we_o can_v learn_v exact_o what_o they_o be_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v another_o conviction_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n nicephorus_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o acephali_n quorum_fw-la dux_fw-la severus_n antiochenus_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n hist._n severus_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v acephali_n id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la capitè_fw-fr quem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la reperitur_fw-la author_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v isidore_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o their_o head_n be_v know_v severus_n be_v the_o heresiarch_n but_o then_o why_o be_v they_o call_v acephali_n nicephorus_n give_v this_o reason_n etymol_n and_o withal_o a_o very_a particular_a account_n of_o their_o heresy_n acephali_n autem_fw-la ob_fw-la eam_fw-la causam_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la sub_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o live_v under_o bishop_n thence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n what_o be_v their_o heresy_n they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ._n that_o be_v one_o of_o their_o heresy_n but_o they_o have_v more_o for_o they_o be_v trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la in_o chalcedone_n impugnatores_fw-la say_v isidore_n they_o oppose_v three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o we_o have_v hear_v suprd_n what_o their_o other_o heresy_n be_v we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o know_v but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o intimation_n of_o their_o name_n we_o be_v guide_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o second_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o also_o be_v impugnatio_fw-la unius_fw-la articuli_fw-la in_o chalcedone_n for_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n command_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v under_o episcopal_a government_n but_o these_o acephali_n will_v not_o they_o be_v antiepiscopal_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n of_o sevil_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o more_o particular_a account_n that_o nicephorus_n give_v of_o they_o i_o will_v now_o insert_v because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n proinde_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la defunctis_fw-la neque_fw-la baptismus_fw-la juxta_fw-la solennem_fw-la atque_fw-la receptum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la administratur_fw-la neque_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la res_fw-la aliqua_fw-la divina_fw-la facta_fw-la ministeriúmve_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la sicuti_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la communionem_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la plurimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la asservatam_fw-la habentes_fw-la feriis_fw-la pascalibus_fw-la in_o minutissimas_fw-la incisam_fw-la part_n convenientibus_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dederunt_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluisset_fw-la placitam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumebat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la et_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la visum_fw-la esset_fw-la fidei_fw-la insertum_fw-la volebat_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la defectorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la turba_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o story_n worthy_a observation_n when_o any_o bishop_n die_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o consecrate_v in_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o more_o priest_n when_o any_o of_o they_o die_v but_o how_o then_o do_v they_o to_o baptize_v their_o child_n why_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v shift_n and_o do_v it_o without_o any_o church-solemnity_n but_o how_o do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n true_o but_o therefore_o they_o while_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o easter_n come_v cut_v it_o into_o small_a bit_n or_o crumb_n rather_o to_o make_v it_o go_v the_o far_o and_o give_v it_o to_o their_o people_n and_o must_v we_o do_v so_o too_o god_n forbid_v but_o how_o do_v they_o when_o all_o that_o be_v go_v for_o crumb_n will_v not_o last_v always_o the_o story_n specify_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o then_o get_v a_o bishop_n for_o their_o necessity_n to_o help_v they_o to_o some_o more_o priest_n and_o some_o more_o crumm_n for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n the_o father_n say_v ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la haeresi_fw-la acephalorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la they_o have_v then_o it_o seem_v get_v a_o bishop_n 12._o but_o this_o they_o will_v seldom_o have_v and_o never_o but_o when_o their_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o it_o but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n no._n for_o every_o man_n say_v nicephorus_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v put_v his_o fancy_n into_o the_o creed_n and_o thence_o come_v innumerable_a troop_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n so_o that_o this_o device_n be_v one_o simple_a heresy_n in_o the_o root_n but_o it_o be_v forty_o heresy_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o branch_n clear_o prove_v that_o want_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o recreant_a opinion_n that_o be_v imaginable_a 3._o i_o sum_v this_o up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la obedierint_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n tribus_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperaverit_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la infame_v sed_fw-la extorres_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la limitibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alieni_fw-la erunt_fw-la all_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v shut_v forth_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n here_o and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o it_o run_v high_a but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o do_v but_o translate_v ruffinus_n as_o he_o before_o translate_v s._n clement_n sect_n xlviii_o and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n man_n of_o great_a honour_n it_o seem_v than_o we_o must_v have_v bishop_n but_o must_v we_o have_v lord_n bishop_n too_o that_o be_v the_o question_n now_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o primitive_a piety_n can_v never_o have_v imagine_v for_o can_v they_o to_o who_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o right_n and_o a_o true_a light_n they_o who_o believe_v and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o guardian_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o king_n edgar_n call_v s._n dunstan_n the_o guide_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n heaven_n use_v to_o pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n will_v they_o that_o think_v their_o life_n a_o cheap_a exchange_n for_o a_o free_a and_o open_a communion_n with_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v they_o have_v contest_v upon_o a_o airy_a title_n and_o the_o imaginary_a privilege_n of_o a_o honour_n which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n but_o infinite_o less_o than_o the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o diocese_n charity_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o and_o that_o love_n be_v but_o little_a that_o grudge_n at_o the_o good_a word_n a_o bishopric_n carry_v with_o it_o however_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o
in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o church_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o temporal_a foundation_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o state_n but_o they_o who_o make_v our_o affliction_n a_o objection_n against_o we_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v afflict_v may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o ever_o fall_v into_o trouble_n they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o represent_v or_o make_v their_o condition_n tolerable_a for_o by_o pretend_v religion_n be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v persecute_v they_o take_v away_o all_o that_o which_o can_v support_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o sweeten_v persecution_n however_o let_v our_o church_n be_v where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o evil_a doctrine_n false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v any_o article_n more_o impossible_a or_o apt_a to_o render_v the_o communion_n dangerous_a than_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o or_o will_v accept_v none_o i_o hope_v the_o just_a reproof_n of_o this_o one_o will_v establish_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o other_o i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o present_a engagement_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v also_o why_o i_o present_v it_o to_o you_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o give_v so_o perfect_a a_o account_n of_o it_o because_o those_o excellent_a reason_n which_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o signification_n of_o my_o gratitude_n be_v such_o which_o although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v public_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o humility_n will_v permit_v it_o for_o you_o have_v rather_o oblige_v other_o than_o be_v note_v by_o they_o your_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n who_o be_v almost_o a_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a do_v public_o in_o those_o evil_a time_n appear_v against_o the_o truth_n defend_v in_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o better_o temper_v than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o god_n have_v put_v the_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a that_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v offer_v the_o opportunity_n of_o own_v that_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o see_v since_o the_o religion_n be_v reform_v but_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o excuse_n rather_o than_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o humility_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o it_o by_o acknowledge_v public_o that_o you_o have_v assist_v my_o condition_n by_o the_o emanation_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n expend_v the_o remain_v of_o your_o lessen_v fortune_n and_o increase_a charity_n upon_o your_o brethren_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o not_o only_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o suffering_n but_o indeed_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o these_o paper_n be_v engage_v be_v such_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o can_v best_o defend_v it_o and_o since_o the_o defence_n be_v not_o with_o secular_a art_n and_o aid_n but_o by_o spiritual_a the_o diminution_n of_o your_o outward_a circumstance_n can_v render_v you_o a_o person_n unfit_a to_o patronize_v this_o book_n because_o where_o i_o fail_v your_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o experience_n can_v supply_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v pardon_v my_o draw_v your_o name_n from_o the_o privacy_n of_o your_o retirement_n into_o a_o public_a view_n you_o will_v singular_o oblige_v and_o increase_v those_o favour_n by_o which_o you_o have_v already_o endear_v the_o thankfulness_n and_o service_n of_o r._n r._n your_o most_o affectionate_a and_o endear_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n jer_n taylor_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o state_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n become_v the_o tree_n of_o death_n to_o we_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v now_o become_v a_o apple_n of_o contention_n the_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o contesseration_n and_o a_o union_n of_o christian_a society_n to_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o evil_n take_v it_o disunite_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a understanding_n it_o divide_v we_o from_o each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o if_o man_n will_v but_o do_v reason_n there_o be_v in_o all_o religion_n no_o article_n which_o may_v more_o easy_o excuse_v we_o from_o meddle_v with_o question_n about_o it_o than_o this_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o man_n in_o phaedrus_n that_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o carry_v hide_v under_o his_o cloak_n answer_v it_o be_v hide_v under_o his_o cloak_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v secret_a so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o curious_o ask_v what_o or_o how_o it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n by_o sensible_a instrument_n it_o consign_n spiritual_a grace_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o body_n it_o minister_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v undiscernible_a secret_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v in_o case_n not_o unlike_a vain_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o material_a fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v torment_v a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o how_o baptismal_a water_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o spirit_n and_o how_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v nourish_v a_o body_n and_o make_v it_o sure_a of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v happy_a with_o christendom_n when_o she_o in_o this_o article_n retain_v the_o same_o simplicity_n which_o she_o always_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o her_o manner_n and_o intercourse_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n hearty_o and_o not_o to_o inquire_v curious_o and_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o this_o article_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o determine_v i_o hope_v to_o make_v very_o evident_a in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la serò_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diù_fw-fr satis_fw-la erat_fw-la credere_fw-la sive_fw-la sub_fw-la pane_fw-la consecrato_fw-la sive_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la adesse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o say_v the_o great_a erasmus_n 7._o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n define_v transubstantiation_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a whether_o under_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o any_o other_o way_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v believe_v the_o manner_n be_v not_o stand_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o durandus_fw-la 203._o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la credimus_fw-la we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n ferus_fw-la and_o ferus_fw-la of_o who_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la nobiliter_fw-la doctus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la disputare_fw-la num_fw-la panis_fw-la substantia_fw-la maneat_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o cuthbert_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr will_v have_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n 46._o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la satius_fw-la erat_fw-la curiosum_fw-la quemque_fw-la relinquere_fw-la suae_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v so_o now_o 13._o but_o s._n cyril_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o liberty_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o manner_n determine_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o firmam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la adhibentes_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la illud_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la aut_fw-la proferamus_fw-la for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o think_v it_o
or_o understand_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la intelligere_fw-la nec_fw-la linguâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la silentio_fw-la &_o firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o with_o our_o mind_n say_v s._n bernard_n oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la it_o be_v at_o last_o after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o former_a progress_n come_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n nos_fw-la in_fw-la sumptionibus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la 77._o indubitatam_fw-la retinere_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n be_v define_v but_o very_o late_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o dispute_v it_o no_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a man_n will_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n themselves_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o i_o suppose_v we_o do_v in_o no_o sense_n prevaricate_v their_o so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n by_o say_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a because_o this_o account_n do_v still_o leave_v the_o article_n in_o his_o deep_a mystery_n not_o only_o because_o spiritual_a formality_n and_o perfection_n be_v undiscernible_a and_o incommensurable_a by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o usual_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o because_o the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v so_o general_a a_o term_n and_o operation_n so_o various_a and_o many_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o specific_a term_n very_o far_o from_o limit_v the_o article_n to_o a_o minute_n and_o special_a manner_n our_o word_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v particular_a in_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a and_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o that_o be_v not_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o how_o they_o operate_v or_o be_v effect_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v how_o a_o cherubin_n sing_v or_o think_v or_o by_o what_o private_a conveyance_n a_o lose_a notion_n return_v sudden_o into_o our_o memory_n and_o stand_v place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n christ_n be_v present_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v rather_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o presence_n than_o the_o formality_n for_o though_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v that_o yet_o this_o we_o profess_v we_o can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o curious_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o revere_v the_o mystery_n but_o like_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o burn_v it_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o expound_v the_o allegory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v with_o reason_n know_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloriâ_fw-la he_o that_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o glory_n 3._o so_o far_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o if_o error_n or_o interest_n have_v not_o unravel_v the_o secret_a and_o look_v too_o far_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n majesty_n and_o secrecy_n indiscriminate_o mix_v together_o we_o have_v kneel_v before_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o adore_v the_o same_o mystery_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o rite_n to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n nor_o ever_o be_v till_o the_o manner_n become_v a_o article_n and_o declare_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n have_v right_o pray_v and_o bless_a or_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o symbol_n become_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sacramental_a that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a real_a manner_n so_o that_o all_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n real_o effectual_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bare_a symbol_n only_o but_o yet_o to_o their_o hurt_n malac._n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o use_v it_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o result_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v bread_n in_o substance_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o dispose_v as_o the_o symbol_n be_v each_o as_o they_o can_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o the_o same_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o element_n do_v the_o body_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o natural_a water_n become_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n so_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o and_o here_o too_o the_o first_o substance_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o church_n catechism_n affirm_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v several_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o address_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n very_o and_o indeed_o be_v reipsâ_fw-la that_o be_v real_o enough_o that_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o calvin_n affirm_v as_o much_o say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n sacrific_a viz._n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n in_o this_o sacrament_n true_o both_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sacramental_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o all_o we_o who_o best_o know_v our_o own_o mind_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 6._o now_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v also_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v huge_o consistent_a be_v easy_o credible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_a grace_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o proper_a substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a thing_n or_o thing_n discern_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o such_o and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n and_o reality_n than_o thing_n only_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v signify_v by_o material_n the_o thing_n under_o the_o figure_n be_v call_v true_a
word_n spiritual_a be_v therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v lest_o the_o contention_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v seem_v trifle_v and_o to_o be_v for_o nothing_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o but_o spiritual_o they_o say_v it_o be_v there_o real_o but_o spiritual_o for_o so_o bellarmine_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o this_o question_n where_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n here_o by_z spiritual_o they_o mean_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o spiritual_o we_o mean_v present_a to_o our_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a susception_n but_o their_o way_n make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_v no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossibe_v and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n a_o body_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n a_o body_n like_o a_o spirit_n a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o blood_n corpus_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la cruor_fw-la incruentus_fw-la they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o present_a there_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o or_o any_o body_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v there_o spiritual_o but_o we_o by_o the_o real_a spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o blessing_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o we_o mean_v beside_o the_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a presence_n 9_o that_o which_o seem_v of_o hard_a explication_n be_v the_o word_n corporaliter_fw-la which_o i_o find_v that_o melanchthon_n use_v say_v corporaliter_fw-la quoque_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitare_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o have_v hear_v he_o avoid_v after_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o oecolampadius_n who_o be_v able_a then_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o most_o man_n in_o that_o question_n but_o the_o expression_n may_v become_v warrantable_a and_o consonant_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o real_o and_o without_o fiction_n or_o beyond_o a_o figure_n like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a upon_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o ipso_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la 2.17_o quia_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la habitaverat_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la and_o in_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o reality_n the_o correlative_a of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v solidare_fw-la to_o make_v firm_a real_a and_o consistent_a but_o among_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o body_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v from_o nothing_o say_v phavorinus_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a extra_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la that_o have_v a_o proper_a be_v so_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o or_o bodily_a understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o real_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o body_n receive_v he_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o we_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o type_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o blessing_n and_o real_a effect_n that_o be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n the_o shadow_n be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o beside_o this_o 2.17_o the_o word_n corporal_o may_v be_v very_o well_o use_v when_o by_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v a_o corporal_a sign_n so_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o three_o catechism_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v corporal_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o a_o type_n or_o representment_n of_o a_o dove_n body_n for_o so_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v suppose_v and_o so_o he_o unig_n again_o use_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o man_n do_v inspire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n corporal_o into_o his_o apostle_n where_o by_o corporal_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v by_o a_o corporal_a or_o material_a sign_n or_o symbol_n viz._n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v in_o this_o question_n 10._o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o explain_v the_o question_n and_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o meaning_n in_o the_o question_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o until_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o by_o be_v use_v on_o both_o side_n to_o several_a purpose_n sometime_o be_v pretend_v as_o instrument_n of_o union_n but_o indeed_o effect_v it_o not_o but_o sometime_o displease_v both_o party_n while_o each_o supect_v the_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o this_o have_v with_o very_o ill_a effect_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o conference_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o question_n particular_o that_o of_o poissy_n where_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n credimus_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la verè_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la sen_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la annum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la spirituali_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la modo_fw-la esse_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la sumi_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la communicantibus_fw-la beza_n and_o gallasius_n for_o the_o reform_a and_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o monlucius_n for_o the_o romanist_n undertake_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o their_o party_n but_o both_o reject_v it_o for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dislike_v yet_o they_o suspect_v each_o other_o sense_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v make_v useful_a in_o the_o explicate_a the_o question_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o word_n do_v perfect_o declare_v our_o sense_n and_o be_v own_v public_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o object_v against_o we_o those_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n which_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n for_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o very_o and_o indeed_o and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v for_o transubstantiation_n they_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n too_o for_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o those_o authority_n must_v signify_v nothing_o against_o we_o unless_o these_o word_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o they_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v import_v and_o by_o this_o truth_n many_o very_o many_o of_o their_o pretence_n be_v evacuate_v 11._o one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o note_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v that_o body_n that_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o else_o that_o he_o have_v or_o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n natural_a and_o glorify_v but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o body_n be_v glorify_v which_o be_v crucify_v say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n edit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v break_v and_o pour_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n no_o other_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n 12._o or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o which_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o bertram_n as_o s._n hierome_n as_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_o affirm_v the_o meaning_n be_v easy_a they_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o then_o call_v it_o corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o substantial_a predication_n
meaning_n nothing_o to_o the_o give_v of_o life_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o his_o authority_n a_o excellent_a argument_n for_o we_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o fleshly_a sense_n of_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 9_o and_o because_o it_o be_v here_o opportune_a by_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v infinite_o useless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n the_o natural_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o can_v so_o be_v eat_v alone_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v no_o good_a do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o their_o transubstantiated_a flesh_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n although_o there_o also_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o be_v eat_v only_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mass-book_n ancient_o it_o be_v pray_v after_o consecration_n quaesumus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi ut_fw-la de_fw-la perceptis_fw-la muneribus_fw-la gratias_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la beneficia_fw-la potiora_fw-la sumamus_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o these_o gift_n receive_v may_v receive_v great_a gift_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o conclude_v against_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v we_o receive_v if_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v the_o thing_n design_v beyond_o all_o corporal_a sumption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o collect_n ut_fw-la terrenis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la expiati_fw-la ad_fw-la superni_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la cujus_fw-la libavimus_fw-la sancta_fw-la necessitate_v tendamus_fw-la that_o being_n redeem_v from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n we_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o therefore_o to_o multiply_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v a_o insuperable_a prejudice_n against_o any_o pretence_n less_o than_o a_o plain_a declaration_n from_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o this_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o for_o corporal_a nourishment_n or_o for_o spiritual_a not_o for_o corporal_n for_o natural_a food_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o so_o many_o natural_a mean_n be_v already_o appoint_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o do_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n because_o to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o word_n and_o the_o efficacious_a sign_n faith_n and_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o proportion_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o natural_a nourishment_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n 2._o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v apparent_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o spirit_n as_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v a_o cherubin_n with_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o without_o proportion_n to_o our_o body_n or_o bodily_a action_n 2._o that_o which_o neither_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v feel_v see_v or_o be_v see_v move_v or_o be_v move_v change_n or_o be_v change_v neither_o do_v or_o suffer_v corporal_o can_v certain_o be_v eat_v corporal_o but_o so_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n it_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v chew_v a_o spirit_n or_o eat_v a_o meditation_n or_o swallow_v a_o syllogism_n into_o his_o belly_n this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n shall_v work_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o place_v christ_n natural_a body_n for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v place_v there_o to_o that_o purpose_n itself_o must_v need_v one_o great_a miracle_n more_o to_o verify_v it_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o act_v and_o it_o will_v still_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v how_o the_o material_a fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v torment_v spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o socrates_n in_o plato_n banquent_a say_v well_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v by_o local_a or_o corporal_a contiguity_n 3._o that_o the_o corporal_a presence_n do_v not_o nourish_v spiritual_o appear_v because_o some_o be_v nourish_v spiritual_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o some_o that_o do_v receive_v yet_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o so_o do_v all_o unworthy_a communicant_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpoose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pomp_n of_o miracle_n 4._o gallic_n cardinal_n perron_n affirm_v that_o the_o real_a natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o great_a purpose_n because_o the_o residence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o our_o body_n do_v real_o and_o substantial_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n establish_v a_o true_a and_o real_a unity_n between_o god_n and_o men._n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v something_o like_o this_o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o but_o concern_v this_o beside_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o actual_a residence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o our_o body_n since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o plant_n with_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o rom._n 6.5_o he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n galat._n 3.27_o ephes._n 5.30_o and_o all_o this_o by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v this_o corporal_a union_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o these_o great_a and_o witty_a dreamer_n dream_v of_o will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v god_n for_o that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a unity_n with_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v real_o substantial_o and_o true_o god_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n 5._o one_o device_n more_o there_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n natural_a presence_n viz._n that_o by_o his_o contact_n and_o conjunction_n it_o become_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o 3._o vasquez_n as_o groundless_a and_o by_o 1._o suarez_n as_o improbable_a and_o a_o novel_a temerity_n it_o be_v high_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v the_o contact_n or_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v that_o or_o any_o effect_n on_o we_o when_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o understand_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o digress_v tertullian_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quia_fw-la &_o sermo_fw-la caro_fw-la erat_fw-la factus_fw-la proinde_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la appetendus_fw-la &_o devorandus_fw-la auditu_fw-la &_o ruminandus_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la no_o &_o paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la panem_fw-la quoque_fw-la coelestem_fw-la pronunciârat_fw-la urgens_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la per_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la pabulorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la patrum_fw-la qui_fw-la pane_n &_o carnes_z egyptiorum_n praeverterant_fw-la
divinae_fw-la vocationi_fw-la because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v desire_v for_o life_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o hear_v to_o be_v ruminate_v or_o chew_v by_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n also_o celestial_a bread_n still_o or_o all_o the_o way_n urge_v by_o a_o allegory_n of_o necessary_a food_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o father_n who_o prefer_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o divine_a call_n 11._o s._n athanasius_n or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tractate_n upon_o the_o word_n quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o his_o work_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o may_v his_o body_n suffice_v for_o meat_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o off_o from_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v meat_n be_v from_o above_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o say_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 12._o but_o origen_n be_v yet_o more_o decretory_n in_o this_o affair_n est_fw-la &_o in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la litera_fw-la quae_fw-la occidit_fw-la eum_fw-la 7._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la adverterit_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la secundùm_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meam_fw-la occidit_fw-la haec_fw-la litera_fw-la if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n literal_o this_o letter_n kill_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n that_o kill_v he_o who_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 13._o s._n ambrose_n not_o only_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o plain_o deny_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a 4._o non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sulcit_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o support_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fide_fw-la tangitur_fw-la fide_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la tangitur_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n 8._o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v apparent_a from_o christ_n own_o word_n verse_n 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v eat_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 47._o homily_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o carnal_a nor_o any_o carnal_a consequence_n 14._o s._n austin_n give_v the_o same_o exposition_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la 26._o crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la and_o again_o credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivum_fw-la qui_fw-fr credit_n in_o eum_fw-la manducat_fw-la 15._o theophylact_fw-mi make_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o not_o be_v cannibal_n or_o devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n as_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n begin_v to_o dream_n 6._o and_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n though_o in_o better_a circumstance_n to_o this_o day_n dream_v on_o putabant_fw-la isti_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la cogeret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la neque_fw-la carnium_fw-la voratores_fw-la sumus_fw-la imò_fw-la sanctificamur_fw-la per_fw-la talem_fw-la cibum_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la carnis_fw-la voratores_fw-la the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n think_v christ_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o devour_v man_n flesh_n but_o because_o we_o understand_v this_o spiritual_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o meat_n perfect_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o hieraclea_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o greek_a catena_n upon_o john_n 16._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o also_o do_v s._n hierom_n say_v that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o mystery_n tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sermo_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o so_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o 33._o s._n basil_n say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o mystical_a come_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o imitate_v his_o life_n and_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o i_o decline_v for_o the_o present_a to_o insist_v upon_o these_o because_o all_o of_o they_o except_v s._n hierom_n only_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mystical_a exposition_n which_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o another_o exposition_n may_v be_v true_a too_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a sense_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o these_o woâ—ds_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o spiritual_a they_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a but_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n can_v be_v elude_v by_o any_o such_o pretence_n 17._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o suppose_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n what_o be_v this_o to_o transubstantiation_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o this_o among_o other_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o take_v he_o be_v to_o i_o high_o probable_a christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o food_n we_o receive_v in_o at_o our_o ear_n mouth_n our_o heart_n and_o the_o allusion_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o any_o other_o external_a right_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o eat_v which_o christ_n use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o introduce_v all_o that_o discourse_n but_o then_o this_o come_v in_o only_a as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n himself_o be_v the_o expounder_n 64._o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v act_n and_o symbol_n and_o consignation_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a receive_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v mean_v here_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a not_o at_o all_o proper_a but_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v include_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o food_n that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 51._o viz._n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v and_o from_o that_o verse_n forward_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o refer_v to_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n only_o before_o or_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o by_o analogy_n he_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o similitude_n and_o representation_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o
be_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v as_o it_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v so_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o needs_o no_o further_a light_n but_o the_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o very_o many_o other_o instance_n it_o whole_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o reconcile_v our_o duty_n with_o the_o secret_a it_o be_v free_a of_o all_o inconvenience_n it_o prejudices_fw-la no_o right_a nor_o hinder_v any_o real_a effect_n it_o have_v or_o can_v have_v and_o it_o make_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_a and_o prudent_a fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o a_o wise_a religion_n 8._o seven_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v no_o benefit_n to_o his_o body_n or_o to_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v benefit_n to_o his_o body_n receive_v it_o by_o his_o worthy_a communicate_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n reach_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o soul_n therefore_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o christ_n body_n natural_a be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n by_o his_o own_o action_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n all_o that_o eat_v be_v not_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o all_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v not_o disintitle_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n do_v the_o work_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o prevail_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o as_o be_v the_o nutriment_n so_o be_v the_o manducation_n if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a then_o so_o be_v the_o eat_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o natural_o nourish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o eat_v natural_o but_o it_o do_v nourish_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o cajetan_a though_o how_o they_o will_v endure_v it_o i_o can_v understand_v 5._o manducatur_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporalitèr_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la manducatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n existentem_fw-la pertingit_fw-la the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o soul_n reach_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v very_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v nourish_v corporal_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v we_o eat_v it_o corporal_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v as_o be_v our_o eat_v so_o be_v the_o nourish_a because_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o natural_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v nourish_v spiritual_o yet_o it_o must_v also_o nourish_v corporal_o let_v it_o do_v more_o if_o it_o may_v but_o it_o must_v do_v so_o much_o just_a as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n although_o the_o water_n be_v symbolical_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o because_o the_o water_n be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a they_o cleanse_v the_o body_n first_o and_o primary_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v natural_o it_o must_v nourish_v natural_o and_o then_o pass_v further_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 9_o eight_o for_o the_o likeness_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o insert_v this_o consideration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o origen_n 15._o si_fw-mi fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseveret_fw-la edat_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vivus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ederit_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o persevere_fw-la in_o wickedness_n to_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n when_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o live_a bread_n it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o take_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n lambunt_fw-la petram_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o lick_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v eat_v not_o of_o the_o food_n est_fw-la and_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v they_o receive_v corticem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la &_o furfur_n carnis_fw-la say_v s._n bernard_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o ven._n bede_n be_v plain_a without_o a_o allegory_n omnis_fw-la infidelis_fw-la non_fw-la vescitur_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la pasc._n a_o unbelieving_a man_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o reserve_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o last_o 25._o so_o then_o these_o be_v no_o true_a receiver_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o true_a member_n for_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o allegation_n they_o can_v be_v both_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o true_o for_o this_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o nor_o i_o in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n in_o which_o word_n if_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o question_n and_o will_v allow_v he_o in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n 1._o he_o dogmatical_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n true_o 2._o he_o do_v eat_v it_o sacramental_o 3._o that_o to_o eat_v with_o effect_n be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n true_o to_o which_o if_o they_o please_v to_o add_v this_o that_o to_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o effect_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o spiritual_o be_v real_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n or_o if_o you_o please_v receive_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n apost_n tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la manducetur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la bibatur_fw-la then_o to_o each_o receiver_n it_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n bellarmine_n upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v augustiâ—ium_fw-la grant_v it_o and_o tell_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a in_o s._n austin_n the_o true_a answer_n in_o all_o his_o book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v put_v off_o with_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o true_o eat_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o any_o benefit_n or_o purpose_n but_o that_o this_o
these_o 4._o origen_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a food_n what_o then_o so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n spiritual_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o that_o but_o very_o much_o for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n remark_v already_o 5._o but_o how_o can_v this_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n christian_n people_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o when_o origen_n say_v the_o material_a part_n the_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v natural_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o material_a part_n but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o colour_n the_o taste_n the_o quantity_n these_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o belly_n very_o a_o goodly_a argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v guess_v in_o what_o mood_n and_o figure_n it_o can_v conclude_v 6._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v distinct_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o particular_a and_o minute_n meaning_n than_o when_o he_o speak_v general_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v a_o part_n from_o a_o part_n one_o sense_n from_o another_o the_o body_n in_o one_o sense_n from_o the_o body_n in_o another_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o more_o general_a and_o not_o they_o to_o expound_v these_o unless_o the_o general_n be_v more_o particular_a than_o that_o that_o be_v distinguish_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o general_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o the_o particular_a be_v a_o general_n 7._o amalarius_n be_v so_o amuse_v with_o these_o word_n and_o discourse_n of_o origen_n that_o his_o understanding_n grow_v giddy_a and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v till_o our_o death_n in_o the_o body_n or_o expire_v at_o let_v of_o blood_n or_o exhale_v in_o air_n or_o spit_v out_o or_o breathe_v forth_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n guitard_n descends_z into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n the_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o the_o age._n but_o his_o folly_n be_v sober_o reprove_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o carisiacum_n about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o where_o the_o difficulty_n of_o origen_n argument_n be_v better_o answer_v and_o the_o article_n determine_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o draught_n be_v a_o device_n of_o they_o that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v that_o the_o ejectamentum_fw-la or_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v consist_v of_o colour_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o substance_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o accident_n and_o so_o not_o only_o one_o substance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o but_o that_o accident_n be_v change_v into_o substance_n which_o must_v be_v if_o they_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o pass_v in_o latrinam_fw-la and_o then_o beyond_o the_o device_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v another_o production_n from_o africa_n a_o transaccidentisubstantiation_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o it_o make_v accident_n to_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o motion_n substantial_a corruption_n alteration_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accident_n but_o substance_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v substance_n and_o those_o that_o integrate_a all_o physical_a and_o compound_a substance_n but_o till_o yesterday_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o accident_n can_v yea_o but_o magnitude_n be_v a_o material_a quality_n and_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o the_o accident_n so_o it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o beside_o that_o magnitude_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o quantity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o or_o true_o say_v to_o be_v material_a but_o imperfect_o because_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o matter_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o quality_n for_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o formality_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o every_o young_a scholar_n have_v read_v in_o aristotle_n category_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o accident_n be_v to_o say_v that_o accident_n be_v subject_v in_o magnitude_n that_o be_v that_o magnitude_n be_v neither_o a_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n but_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accident_n always_o subsist_v in_o a_o subject_n say_v porphyry_n 9_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o quid_fw-la materiale_a or_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o the_o symbolical_a body_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o accident_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o the_o accident_n the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o figure_n the_o roundness_n the_o weight_n the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o host_n or_o wafer_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o to_o call_v the_o accident_n a_o symbolical_a body_n be_v to_o call_v it_o a_o unsymbolical_a symbol_n a_o unlike_a similitude_n a_o representment_n without_o analogy_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o whole_a action_n of_o consecration_n distribution_n sumption_n manducation_n this_o be_v the_o symbolical_a body_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o drink_v this_o cup_n and_o eat_v this_o bread_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o call_v accident_n a_o body_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v white_a but_o the_o definition_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o body_n i_o conclude_v that_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n urge_v also_o and_o affirm_v by_o origen_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o at_o all_o in_o a_o natural_a lest_o that_o consequent_a be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v very_a blasphemy_n 2._o the_o next_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n his_o go_v from_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n his_o not_o be_v with_o we_o his_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3.20_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n peter_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o circumscribe_v body_n and_o a_o definite_a soul_n be_v the_o question_n and_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n these_o man_n say_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o actual_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o the_o romanist_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o every_o where_o but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o and_o be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o please_v for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o be_v god_n too_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v upon_o earth_n argumentum_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o man_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o also_o he_o can_v be_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o please_v he_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n now_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o main_a impossibility_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v
that_o give_v the_o power_n shall_v be_v lessen_v and_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o which_o because_o they_o infer_v impossibility_n like_o those_o which_o be_v consequent_a to_o transubstantiation_n s._n paul_n make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a against_o the_o unlimited_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o these_o two_o medium_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o one_o that_o this_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o existence_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n remain_v that_o be_v that_o the_o essence_n remain_v without_o the_o essence_n that_o be_v without_o itself_o the_o other_o that_o this_o doctrine_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v use_v they_o both_o but_o promiscuous_o because_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n bellarmine_n seem_v afraid_a of_o this_o for_o immediate_o before_o ult_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prevaricate_v about_o the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v evident_o and_o particular_o know_v than_o we_o may_v know_v what_o do_v and_o what_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o id_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o that_o by_o that_o pretend_a uncertainty_n make_v way_n as_o he_o hope_v to_o escape_v from_o all_o the_o pressure_n of_o contradiction_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o prodigious_a philosophy_n of_o this_o article_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o shift_n so_o far_o to_o understand_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n as_o to_o evince_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n 12._o first_o for_o christ_n body_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v so_o no_o where_o and_o therefore_o not_o there_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o spirituality_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v not_o perfective_a nor_o constitutive_a but_o imperfect_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n of_o nature_n can_v it_o be_v manducate_v and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o contradiction_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v break_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v break_v natural_o and_o proper_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o can_v and_o it_o can_v be_v break_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v break_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n not_o in_o itself_o well!_o be_v it_o break_v or_o be_v it_o not_o break_v let_v it_o be_v break_v under_o what_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v break_v the_o thing_n be_v grant_v for_o if_o be_v break_v under_o the_o species_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o species_n be_v break_v alone_o and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o take_v away_o in_o one_o hand_n when_o they_o reach_v forth_o with_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n the_o species_n only_o be_v break_v the_o species_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v better_o i_o say_v than_o this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o species_n the_o species_n alone_o be_v break_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o how_o can_v the_o break_n of_o species_n or_o accident_n infer_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n unless_o the_o accident_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o or_o rather_o how_o can_v the_o break_n of_o the_o accident_n infer_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o can_v be_v break_v to_o this_o i_o desire_v a_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a answer_n add_v to_o this_o how_o can_v species_n that_o be_v accident_n be_v break_v but_o when_o a_o substance_n be_v break_v for_o a_o accident_n proper_o such_o as_o smell_v colour_n taste_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o solid_a and_o consistent_a nor_o indeed_o any_o fluid_a part_n nothing_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v break_v and_o have_v a_o part_n divide_v from_o a_o part_n but_o as_o the_o substance_n in_o which_o the_o accident_n be_v subject_v become_v divide_v so_o do_v the_o inherent_a accident_n but_o no_o otherwise_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v man_n can_v know_v what_o one_o another_o say_v or_o mean_a they_o can_v have_v no_o notice_n of_o thing_n or_o regular_a proposition_n 13._o second_o but_o i_o demand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o in_o all_o discourse_n and_o intercourse_n of_o mankind_n by_o word_n we_o must_v agree_v concern_v each_o other_o meaning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o substance_n of_o a_o accident_n what_o do_v mankind_n agree_v to_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o divide_v a_o substance_n from_o a_o accident_n mean_v by_o a_o substance_n that_o which_o can_v subsist_v in_o itself_o without_o a_o subject_n of_o inherence_n but_o a_o accident_n be_v that_o who_o very_a essence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o another_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o a_o spirit_n accidit_fw-la they_o mean_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o have_v no_o material_a divisible_a part_n physical_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o make_v a_o body_n that_o be_v extension_n limitation_n by_o line_n and_o superficies_n and_o material_a measure_n the_o very_a first_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o what_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o measure_v by_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v there_o and_o be_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v two_o and_o not_o one_o a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v there_o without_o circumscription_n that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o part_n measure_v by_o the_o part_n of_o a_o place_n but_o be_v there_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o a_o body_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o definition_n or_o spiritual_a location_n so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o that_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o immaterial_a because_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a can_v have_v material_a part_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n all_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o which_o have_v a_o finite_a quantity_n and_o be_v determine_v to_o one_o place_n this_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n even_o of_o all_o mankind_n till_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v and_o maintain_v and_o even_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v it_o can_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n if_o they_o can_v show_v i_o any_o ancient_a philosopher_n greek_a or_o roman_a or_o christian_a of_o any_o nation_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o amphitruo_n in_o the_o old_a comedy_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o sofia_n upon_o this_o point_n 1._o tun_n '_o id_fw-la dicere_fw-la audes_fw-ge quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la homo_fw-la antehac_fw-la vidit_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la tempore_fw-la uno_fw-la homo_fw-la idem_fw-la duobus_fw-la locis_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o so_o many_o altar_n to_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o so_o many_o round_a wafer_n be_v to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v a_o finite_a to_o be_v infinite_a
own_o turrecremata_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v repletiuè_fw-la in_o many_o place_n which_o we_o use_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o and_o it_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n by_o which_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o a_o four_o word_n must_v be_v invent_v and_o that_o be_v sacramentalitèr_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v sacramental_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v and_o so_o be_v his_o body_n figurative_o tropical_o representative_o in_o be_v and_o real_o in_o effect_n and_o blessing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a real_a be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o person_n the_o other_o three_o be_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o location_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v yet_o ever_o apprehend_v 18._o five_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o body_n to_o have_v partem_fw-la extra_fw-la partem_fw-la one_o part_n without_o the_o other_o answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o place_n for_o so_o the_o eye_n stand_v separate_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o head_n from_o the_o belly_n but_o in_o transubstantiation_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o a_o point_n in_o a_o minimum_fw-la naturale_fw-la in_o the_o least_o imaginable_a crumb_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n how_o then_o shall_v nose_n and_o eye_n and_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v distinct_a unless_o the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o member_n be_v reconcile_v and_o all_o party_n please_v because_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o leg_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o possess_v each_o other_o dimension_n and_o proper_a cell_n of_o dwelling_n quod_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a gloss._n 51._o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a question_n which_o this_o carnal_a doctrine_n introduce_v viz._n whether_o christ_n whole_a body_n be_v so_o there_o that_o the_o prepuce_fw-la be_v not_o want_v suarez_n suppose_v that_o as_o probable_a other_o deny_v it_o but_o dispute_v it_o fierce_o neither_o will_v i_o make_v scrutiny_n concern_v eat_v christ_n bone_n gut_n hair_n and_o nail_n nor_o suppose_v the_o roman_a priest_n to_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v such_o saw_n in_o their_o mouth_n these_o be_v appendage_n of_o their_o persuasion_n but_o to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_a and_o modest_a person_n who_o use_v to_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o not_o to_o devour_v but_o to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o exaltation_n and_o more_o in_o the_o union_n with_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o in_o a_o body_n there_o can_v be_v indistinction_n of_o part_n but_o each_o must_v possess_v his_o own_o portion_n of_o place_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o a_o body_n can_v be_v a_o body_n nor_o distinguish_v from_o a_o spirit_n 19_o six_o when_o a_o body_n break_v into_o half_a one_o half_o be_v separate_v from_o another_o and_o remain_v divide_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o wafer_n which_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n whole_a body_n if_o it_o be_v break_v be_v break_v into_o two_o whole_a one_o not_o into_o the_o half_n of_o one_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o body_n if_o each_o half_a make_v one_o and_o yet_o those_o two_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o two_o add_v to_o this_o if_o each_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n whole_a and_o the_o fraction_n of_o it_o make_v that_o every_o part_n be_v whole_a christ_n then_o every_o communicant_a can_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n for_o at_o his_o break_v the_o host_n in_o his_o mouth_n why_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o also_o become_v whole_a to_o each_o part_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o each_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o unintelligible_a secret_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o substance_n and_o so_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a well_o suppose_v that_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o 1._o those_o substance_n which_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n neither_o divisible_a nor_o multiplicable_a and_o how_o then_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v id._n multiplicable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n though_o no_o word_n can_v speak_v sense_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n word_n not_o signify_v here_o as_o every_o where_o else_o and_o among_o they_o as_o they_o do_v always_o in_o all_o mankind_n how_o can_v it_o i_o say_v be_v multiply_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o wafer_n or_o bread_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o to_o a_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v break_v or_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o multipliable_a but_o 2._o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n not_o of_o a_o body_n i_o demand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o substance_n whether_o of_o a_o material_a or_o a_o immaterial_a if_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o material_a substance_n than_o it_o be_v commensurate_a by_o the_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n which_o he_o be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v if_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o body_n may_v have_v the_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n that_o be_v be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o 3._o to_o say_v that_o a_o body_n be_v there_o not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o substance_n be_v not_o sense_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o body_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v also_o there_o determine_v by_o a_o manner_n and_o yet_o that_o manner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o determine_v it_o that_o it_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o undetermined_a and_o general_a than_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n be_v the_o high_a genus_fw-la in_o that_o category_n and_o corpus_fw-la or_o body_n be_v under_o it_o and_o make_v more_o special_a by_o a_o superadded_a difference_n to_o say_v therefore_o that_o a_o body_n be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o be_v specificate_v limit_a and_o determine_v it_o become_v not_o a_o species_n but_o a_o genus_fw-la that_o be_v more_o unlimited_a by_o limitation_n more_o generical_a by_o his_o specification_n more_o universal_a by_o be_v make_v more_o particular_a for_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o this_o business_n 3._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n at_o all_o for_o substantia_fw-la have_v in_o it_o no_o relation_n to_o a_o place_n till_o it_o be_v specificate_v to_o a_o body_n or_o a_o spirit_n for_o substantia_fw-la dicit_fw-la solùm_fw-la formalitatem_fw-la substandi_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la &_o subsistendi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o capacity_n of_o or_o relation_n to_o a_o place_n be_v by_o the_o specification_n of_o it_o by_o some_o substantial_a difference_n 4._o last_o to_o explicate_v the_o be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n by_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o substance_n be_v so_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o corporal_a substance_n be_v not_o so_o whether_o spiritual_a be_v be_v a_o question_n not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n 21._o aquinas_n have_v yet_o another_o device_n to_o make_v all_o whole_a 3._o say_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n localitèr_fw-la but_o sacramentalitèr_fw-la not_o local_o but_o sacramental_o but_o first_o i_o wish_v the_o word_n be_v sense_n and_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n local_o and_o not_o local_o unless_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v also_o out_o but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o will_v amuse_v and_o make_v way_n to_o escape_v if_o it_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o if_o by_o be_v sacramental_o in_o many_o place_n be_v mean_v figurative_o as_o before_o i_o explicate_v it_o than_o i_o grant_v aquinas_n affirmative_a christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n sacramental_o that_o be_v it_o be_v represent_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o
all_o that_o he_o say_v he_o see_v then_o be_v that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n 9.3.22.6_o 3._o that_o in_o case_n christ_n do_v appear_v corporal_o to_o saul_n on_o earth_n it_o follow_v not_o his_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o i_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a enough_o otherwise_o that_o this_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la christum_fw-la privatim_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la descendisse_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o christ_n may_v private_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n descend_v from_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v ordinary_o and_o as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a commigration_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v continual_o in_o london_n and_o yet_o sometime_o to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n to_o take_v the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n anthony_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v true_a i_o will_v say_v the_o same_o answer_n will_v also_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o do_v or_o no._n 26._o another_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul._n concern_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a be_v presume_v by_o most_o man_n but_o substantial_o prove_v by_o none_o but_o deny_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o learned_a man_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o two_o place_n or_o more_o because_o not_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o adequate_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o philosophy_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n be_v not_o true_a positive_o but_o negative_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a can_v be_v cantonize_v into_o part_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n but_o positive_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o will_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o something_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o organical_a or_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o pure_a act_n of_o volition_n some_o little_a glimpse_n of_o intuition_n reflection_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o allege_v this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a concern_v a_o spirit_n can_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o body_n 4._o when_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o multiply_v into_o fantastic_a or_o real_a number_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n it_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o this_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o whole_a in_o each_o part_n as_o to_o be_v whole_a when_o each_o part_n be_v divide_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o because_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a we_o require_v a_o instance_n in_o something_o where_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o soul_n this_o instance_n be_v not_o home_n to_o any_o of_o their_o purpose_n argumentum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n say_v god_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v discontinue_v and_o cut_v off_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n ever_o do_v do_v so_o nor_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v pretend_v unless_o he_o please_v to_o believe_v s._n winifred_n and_o s._n deny_n walk_v with_o their_o head_n in_o their_o hand_n after_o their_o decollation_n but_o since_o we_o never_o know_v that_o god_n do_v so_o and_o whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o no_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o question_n and_o of_o itself_o no_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v conserve_v in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o principal_a question_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o it_o or_o do_v any_o service_n but_o this_o be_v to_o amuse_v unwary_a person_n by_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 27._o but_o that_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n true_o though_o i_o be_o hearty_o desirous_a to_o do_v it_o if_o i_o can_v just_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v any_o colour_n to_o excuse_v it_o from_o great_a impiety_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o justify_v this_o from_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o two_o place_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v in_o a_o place_n he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o locality_n and_o place_n and_o being_n and_o relation_n be_v all_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v comprehend_v he_o but_o then_o although_o this_o immensity_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o place_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v in_o a_o place_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o yet_o if_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v and_o determine_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n just_a as_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o go_n so_o that_o this_o comparison_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v odious_a up_o to_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o great_a impiety_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v against_o that_o philosophy_n whereby_o we_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o perfective_a notice_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n will_v fain_o prevail_v by_o all_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o how_o 28._o but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o defiance_n of_o great_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v plain_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o it_o as_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v plain_o prove_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a revelation_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o argument_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o revelation_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o so_o much_o of_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o and_o nothing_o for_o it_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o say_v we_o may_v believe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o seem_a impossibility_n bring_v against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o suppose_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o every_o such_o pretence_n 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o know_v no_o difficulty_n it_o have_v what_o it_o have_v meet_v withal_o since_o proceed_v from_o the_o too_o curious_a handle_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v 3._o the_o scool-man_n have_v so_o pry_v into_o this_o secret_a and_o have_v so_o confound_v themselves_o and_o the_o article_n that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unintelligible_a inexplicable_a indefensible_a in_o all_o their_o minute_n and_o particularity_n and_o it_o be_v too_o sad_o apparent_a in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n who_o sophism_n
and_o by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentiâ_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a essence_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n pour_v itself_o forth_o that_o devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v religion_n and_o that_o a_o more_o sincere_a entrance_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n even_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o testimony_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v admit_v of_o no_o answer_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n it_o admit_v of_o many_o 1._o bellarmine_n cite_v but_o half_a of_o those_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o give_v he_o answer_v 2._o the_o word_n affirm_v that_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o reality_n and_o truth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v real_o and_o natural_o christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v itself_o veritas_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o which_o these_o be_v sacramental_a be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communication_n 4._o this_o do_v not_o arrive_v ad_fw-la consubstantialitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o a_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v in_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 5._o these_o sermon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n title_n and_o name_n be_v under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bonavilla_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o m_o s._n in_o the_o library_n of_o all-soul_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n however_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o this_o tractate_n be_v not_o s._n cyprian_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o if_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v not_o can_v be_v know_v neither_o his_o age_n nor_o reputation_n his_o style_n sound_v like_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v direct_a friar_n latin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o honorificare_fw-la amaricare_fw-la injuriare_fw-la demembrare_fw-la sequestrare_fw-la attitulare_fw-la spiritalitas_fw-la tâ—_n supplico_fw-la and_o some_o false_a latin_a beside_o and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o nothing_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o as_o to_o this_o question_n because_o to_o my_o sense_n he_o give_v we_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o lose_v what_o our_o cause_n need_v not_o i_o be_o certain_a they_o can_v get_v nothing_o by_o he_o for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o incompetent_a the_o word_n be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n but_o very_o much_o against_o they_o only_o let_v i_o add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n these_o word_n panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideóque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la adjuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la &_o visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la uniri_fw-la that_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increment_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o our_o infirmity_n be_v help_v with_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a change_n if_o both_o these_o discourse_n be_v put_v together_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v what_o it_o will_v the_o great_a the_o better_o 23._o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n collect_v out_o of_o maximus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n or_o severus_n or_o thereabouts_o origen_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o as_o the_o marcionite_n say_v christ_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n of_o what_o flesh_n or_o of_o what_o blood_n do_v he_o giving_z bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n as_o image_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o these_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v 24._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a economy_n command_v the_o image_n or_o type_n of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v make_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n loci_fw-la 25._o s._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v dogmatical_a and_o decretory_a in_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a depart_v not_o from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v undivided_a from_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o add_v the_o similitude_n and_o parity_n of_o baptism_n to_o this_o mystery_n for_o even_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o proper_a of_o the_o sensible_a substance_n i_o mean_v of_o water_n save_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o perish_v i_o will_v not_o descant_v upon_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o the_o father_n i_o allege_v for_o if_o of_o their_o own_o natural_a intent_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v pass_v for_o nothing_o ancorato_n 26._o s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v man_n to_o be_v like_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o image_n or_o similitude_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o supper_n and_o take_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o equal_a it_o be_v not_o like_a not_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n not_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n for_o this_o be_v a_o round_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v insensible_a according_a to_o power_n or_o faculty_n and_o he_o will_v by_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v true_a be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o force_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n after_o his_o image_n but_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o grace_n 27._o 25._o macarius_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 26._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o pascha_fw-la say_v jam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la participes_fw-la erimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n pasc._n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o still_o in_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la 5._o acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la
figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la make_v this_o ascribe_v oblation_n reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o mira_n potentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v what_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n ibid._n and_o again_o how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o consecration_n now_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ad_fw-la sanum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la ita_fw-la solvit_fw-la hugo_n say_v the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n est_fw-la which_o be_v a_o open_a defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o because_o these_o word_n pinch_v severe_o they_o have_v retrench_v the_o decisive_a word_n and_o leave_v out_o &_o sint_fw-la and_o make_v they_o to_o run_v thus_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o which_o corruption_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o paschasius_fw-la guitmond_n bertram_n algerus_n ivo_n carnotensis_n gratian_n and_o lombard_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v the_o mystical_a chalice_n the_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o imagine_v in_o type_n image_n or_o representation_n in_o coelo_fw-la in_fw-la veritate_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n the_o substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o this_o therefore_o true_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o species_n or_o kind_a after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v 27._o s._n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o his_o rhetoric_n have_v cast_v he_o on_o the_o roman_a side_n chrysost._n but_o it_o also_o bear_v he_o beyond_o it_o and_o his_o divinity_n and_o sober_a opinion_n have_v fix_v he_o on_o we_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o expression_n hyperbolical_a which_o he_o often_o use_v be_v easy_a by_o the_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v sensible_o answer_v these_o word_n for_o as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n turrian_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n on_o the_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n publish_v among_o his_o work_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v of_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n or_o before_o or_o after_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o we_o but_o much_o to_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o esteem_v a_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v and_o the_o man_n awhile_o suppose_v to_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o table_n he_o have_v prepare_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maiden_n in_o their_o sight_n mat._n that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n show_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la upon_o s._n mat._n si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o these_o vessel_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v they_o to_o private_a use_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o against_o these_o testimony_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o s._n chrysostoms_n work_n and_o for_o this_o last_o the_o book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o they_o think_v in_o this_o place_n by_o some_o one_o of_o berengarius_n scholar_n for_o they_o can_v tell_v fain_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n be_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o yield_v but_o to_o proceed_v against_o all_o evidence_n for_o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o be_v original_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v high_o credible_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o old_a ms._n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o oxford_n a_o excellent_a ms._n very_o ancient_a that_o make_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o that_o some_o one_o of_o their_o scholar_n may_v have_v leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o copy_n be_v no_o great_a wonder_n though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o foist_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o all_o old_a copy_n a_o affirmation_n very_o confident_a but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o say_n of_o father_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o work_n but_o make_v by_o another_o or_o 2._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n or_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n or_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o old_a copy_n which_o pretence_n i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v alone_o if_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v but_o transact_v the_o question_n whole_o by_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n 5._o it_o matter_n not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a since_o by_o themselves_o these_o book_n be_v put_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o themselves_o can_v quote_v they_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v they_o service_n all_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o whensoever_o these_o book_n be_v write_v some_o man_n esteem_v a_o good_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o right_n of_o give_v testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 23_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o he_o say_v as_o thou_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o viz._n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o thou_o drink_v blood_n so_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v sensible_a yet_o they_o be_v give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o with_o the_o body_n they_o also_o nourish_v the_o soul_n lead_v unto_o faith_n 28._o the_o next_o i_o produce_v for_o evidence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v s._n austin_n august_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n that_o true_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o upon_o equal_a term_n no_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v know_v for_o if_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v reconcilable_a to_o transubstantiation_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a but_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v pretend_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a that_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v set_v his_o word_n down_o naked_o without_o any_o gloss_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o do_v by_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n bonify_v they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o from_o this_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o
keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a probable_a or_o improbable_a for_o these_o father_n intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a belief_n so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v but_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o so_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v at_o least_o new_a no_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o belive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a writer_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o some_o seem_a concord_n with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 26._o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o himself_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v find_v so_o and_o possible_o it_o may_v never_o so_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o uncertainty_n 26._o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1146._o it_o be_v get_v no_o further_a than_o to_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v purgation_n and_o fire_n and_o intermedial_a state_n and_o common_a receptacle_n and_o liberation_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o affirm_v it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v convince_v to_o err_v in_o this_o affirmation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n who_o opinion_n in_o this_o article_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v principal_o lead_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o by_o their_o credulity_n they_o have_v be_v soften_v and_o entice_v into_o this_o belief_n by_o perpetual_a tale_n and_o legend_n by_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n their_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o saint_n hierom_n after_o death_n to_o eusebius_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o fack_o upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o arise_v from_o death_n may_v confess_v purgatory_n which_o former_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n impute_v to_o saint_n cyril_n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n of_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n hierom_n outlive_v saint_n cyril_n and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o so_o confute_v that_o story_n but_o all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o nevertheless_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o help_v it_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o firm_o true_a lomb._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v firm_o believe_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o constantinus_n turritanus_n in_o the_o eve_n of_o his_o house_n torment_v with_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n and_o afterward_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o a_o shine_a pillar_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n see_v some_o soul_n roast_v upon_o spit_n like_o pig_n and_o some_o devil_n baste_v they_o with_o scald_a lard_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o cool_a place_n and_o so_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o bishop_n theobald_n stand_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ice_n to_o cool_v his_o foot_n be_v near_a purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o poor_a soul_n tell_v he_o that_o under_o that_o ice_n he_o be_v torment_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o for_o thirty_o day_n continual_a he_o will_v say_v for_o he_o thirty_o mass_n 185._o and_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o conrade_n and_o vdalric_n in_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n for_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v on_o till_o saint_n patrick_n have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o when_o one_o nicholas_n borrow_v of_o he_o he_o see_v as_o strange_a and_o true_a thing_n there_o as_o ever_o virgil_n dream_v of_o in_o his_o purgatory_n or_o cicero_n in_o his_o dream_n of_o scipio_n or_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n or_o phaedo_fw-la who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sure_a author_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o because_o to_o preach_v false_a story_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v more_o certain_a argument_n even_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n odilio_n himself_o who_o hear_v the_o devil_n complain_v and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n sure_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v daily_o snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o saint_n damianus_n be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o hear_v of_o a_o piper_n tell_v her_o brother_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o fifteen_o day_n in_o purgatory_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v these_o narrative_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o by_o such_o story_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n of_o they_o the_o master-builder_n use_v they_o as_o false_a arch_n and_o sentry_n take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a by_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o do_v worse_o for_o they_o urge_v and_o cite_v the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o oration_n of_o saint_n john_n damascen_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all-soul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v institute_v after_o saint_n augustine_n death_n and_o divers_a other_o citation_n which_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o apology_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v and_o the_o castle_n the_o corruption_n and_o insinuation_n of_o heretical_a person_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o have_v no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o against_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o our_o charge_n that_o lucae_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o truth_n the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o tertullian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n chrysostom_n isidor_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o do_v appear_v and_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unfitting_a they_o shall_v saying_n if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o the_o devil_n under_o that_o pretence_n may_v easy_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o notice_n and_o revelation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o content_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o to_o hear_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o his_o church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v now_o represent_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o all_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n we_o add_v this_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v always_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o laboratory_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n how_o afterward_o they_o
can_v be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v endure_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n 3._o saint_n austin_n speak_v thing_n express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o body_n present_o it_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o its_o good_a deserve_n or_o else_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v throw_v headlong_o in_o inferni_fw-la tartara_fw-la 1._o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o else_o to_o render_v it_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n retire_v be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o place_v either_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n if_o she_o be_v faithful_a or_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a until_o the_o appoint_a day_n come_v in_o which_o she_o shall_v receive_v her_o body_n pertinent_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n dogmatibus_fw-la gennadii_fw-la which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o very_o apparent_a that_o saint_n austin_n be_v no_o way_n confident_a of_o his_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v fancy_v right_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n that_o he_o fancy_v there_o be_v only_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o know_v of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v clear_v i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o other_o thing_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o have_v live_v a_o middle_a kind_n of_o a_o indifferent_a pious_a life_n say_v constat_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v purge_v by_o temporal_a pain_n which_o their_o spirit_n suffer_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n here_o be_v a_o positive_a determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o a_o full_a certificate_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n in_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v confident_a here_o but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o this_o fire_n be_v make_v of_o straw_n and_o soon_o go_v out_o for_o within_o two_o chapter_n after_o he_o express_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v prouâ—d_v 2._o these_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o refer_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o sentiment_n 3._o this_o constat_fw-la or_o decretory_a phrase_n and_o some_o line_n before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o bruges_n and_o colein_n nor_o in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o friburg_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_n suppose_v they_o be_v a_o marginal_a note_n creep_v since_o into_o the_o text._n now_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v purgat_fw-la there_o remain_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o erasmus_n express_o affirm_v of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o hofmeister_n but_o modest_o and_o against_o his_o doubt_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n he_o bring_v only_o a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v also_o sufficient_o note_v by_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o by_o barnesius_n well!_o but_o suppose_v saint_n austin_n do_v doubt_n of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v no_o warranty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v but_o plain_o condemn_v it_o so_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n object_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v the_o rather_o condemn_v it_o because_o saint_n austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n it_o be_v but_o a_o school_n point_n and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v reject_v but_o 2._o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o have_v trouble_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v as_o saint_n austin_n leave_v it_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a uncertain_a opinion_n but_o when_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v chaff_n whole_o to_o scatter_v it_o away_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o any_o case_n she_o see_v more_o than_o saint_n austin_n do_v and_o proceed_v according_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_n against_o divers_a thing_n of_o which_o saint_n austin_n indeed_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o affirm_v confident_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o next_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o otho_n frisingensis_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a quarrel_n against_o the_o dissuasive_a for_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o affirm_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n nay_o but_o you_o be_v deceive_v say_v e._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o mean_v that_o some_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o true_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v but_o that_o otho_n say_v it_o be_v by_o these_o man_n confess_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v whether_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v asserunt_fw-la beside_o the_o low_a hell_n there_o remain_v a_o place_n for_o light_a punishment_n for_o that_o there_o be_v below_z or_o in_o hell_n a_o purgatory_n place_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sauâ—d_v be_v either_o affect_v afficiantur_fw-la invest_v punish_v with_o darkness_n only_o or_o else_o be_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o do_v affirm_v what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v such_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la lugens_fw-la descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v 2._o by_o post_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o the_o title_n and_o transacto_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n otho_n mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o their_o death_n which_o he_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o call_v terminatis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la causis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 3._o he_o must_v mean_v it_o to_o be_v before_o the_o last_o great_a day_n because_o that_o which_o he_o say_v some_o do_v affirm_v quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v salvandi_fw-la to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o be_v either_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o interval_n for_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o book_n shut_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o then_o acquit_v unless_o origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v reintroduce_v which_o the_o church_n before_o otho_n many_o age_n have_v explode_v and_o therefore_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o fit_a to_o be_v then_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o question_n nor_o a_o thing_n undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n 4._o whether_o otho_n mean_v it_o of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n for_o otho_n apply_v the_o question_n to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o if_o their_o purgatory_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o 4._o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o in_o all_o regard_v death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o divide_v those_o that_o be_v always_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v not_o impugn_v each_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a port_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n require_v the_o station_n of_o faithful_a rest_n and_o because_o it_o make_v not_o our_o state_n worse_o but_o such_o as_o it_o find_v every_o one_o such_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o nourish_v he_o with_o rest_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o present_a thing_n and_o compose_v he_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a thing_n 34._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o to_o these_o word_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n for_o worse_a he_o be_v not_o but_o infinite_o better_a that_o quit_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o live_v here_o be_v ascertain_v of_o future_a bliss_n hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o chapter_n read_v it_o and_o say_v afterward_o if_o i_o say_v not_o true_a it_o be_v well_o put_v off_o but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o read_v he_o who_o never_o will_v or_o can_v examine_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o withal_o such_o he_o hope_v to_o escape_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o death_n give_v a_o man_n advantage_n and_o by_o its_o own_o fault_n no_o disadvantage_n be_v indeed_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o chapter_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a book_n but_o not_o for_o that_o reason_n only_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a for_o death_n but_o because_o it_o make_v he_o not_o worse_o in_o order_n to_o eternity_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v he_o at_o all_o as_o to_o that_o for_o as_o death_n find_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o not_o purify_v by_o purgatory_n for_o such_o he_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o it_o cherish_v he_o with_o rest_n which_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v if_o death_n carry_v he_o to_o purgatory_n now_o all_o these_o last_o word_n and_o many_o other_o e._n w._n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o that_o please_v to_o see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o 12._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n s._n gregorie_n saying_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 〈◊〉_d can_v no_o way_n be_v put_v off_o by_o any_o pretence_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v two_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o call_v baptism_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o save_n yet_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o trial_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o nicetas_n expound_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la so_o that_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o purgation_n and_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o direct_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n and_o no_o more_o true_a say_v e._n w._n but_o they_o be_v the_o two_o final_a state_n that_o be_v true_a too_o in_o some_o sense_n psalm_n for_o it_o be_v either_o of_o eternal_a good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o state_n they_o be_v consign_v and_o determine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n at_o which_o time_n every_o one_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n s._n hilary_n word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o delay_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v either_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n of_o beatitude_n or_o of_o pain_n but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n have_v every_o one_o in_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n viz._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o pain_n reserve_v every_o one_o unto_o the_o judgement_n these_o word_n need_v no_o commentary_n he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o to_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n will_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a man_n in_o controversy_n 26._o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n macarius_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n receive_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o pure_a world_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o sum_v they_o up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o death_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a virgin_n but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o now_o let_v these_o and_o all_o the_o precedent_a word_n be_v confront_v against_o the_o sad_a complaint_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o joh._n gerson_n in_o his_o querela_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la and_o sr._n tho._n more_o in_o his_o supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n rest_n and_o labour_n horrid_a torment_n and_o great_a joy_n i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o quotation_n by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o find_v because_o the_o prince_n be_v mistake_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o 91._o epistle_n so_o know_v and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a writer_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o confession_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v intercept_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o constitute_v remedy_n shall_v end_v his_o temporal_a life_n by_o humane_a condition_n or_o frailty_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v now_o against_o these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n set_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o be_v not_o finish_v of_o penance_n here_o a_o man_n may_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o s._n leo_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o roman_n catholic_n indeed_o s._n leo_n forget_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o late_a distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o mortal_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v excuse_v the_o saint_n because_o the_o distinction_n be_v but_o new_a and_o modern_a but_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n must_v not_o go_v for_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o death_n find_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n before_o the_o general_n trial_n no_o pass_v from_o pain_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n or_o if_o there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o â—ase_n of_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o one_o poor_a soul_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o death_n
but_o some_o few_o instead_o of_o many_o but_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o most_o glorious_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o most_o pure_a in_o their_o observation_n our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n have_v deliver_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o when_o every_o one_o take_v he_o understand_v whither_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o veneration_n not_o with_o carnal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n for_o as_o to_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v a_o servile_a infirmity_n so_o to_o interpret_v the_o sign_n unprofitable_o be_v a_o evil_a wander_a error_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o sign_n signify_v but_o yet_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o press_v with_o servitude_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v press_v with_o unknown_a sign_n so_o they_o be_v profitable_a than_o by_o expound_v they_o unprofitable_o to_o thrust_v our_o neck_n into_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n from_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v fâ—â—th_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n speak_v concern_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n let_v who_o please_v to_o undertake_v it_o make_v sense_n of_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v these_o other_o word_n of_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o once_o immolate_a 23._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n with_o the_o people_n neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v altogether_o no_o sacrament_n but_o common_o for_o this_o similitude_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n viz._n baptism_n be_v faith_n christ_n be_v but_o once_o immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o proper_o this_o in_o figure_n that_o in_o substance_n this_o in_o similitude_n that_o natural_o this_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o but_o therefore_o we_o call_v this_o mystery_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v impute_v to_o their_o very_a figure_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n sense_n which_o indeed_o he_o frequent_o so_o express_v now_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o oftentimes_o when_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o oftentimes_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o sacramental_a figurative_a sense_n but_o whenever_o he_o call_v it_o the_o figure_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o never_o offer_v to_o explain_v that_o by_o any_o word_n by_o which_o he_o may_v signify_v such_o a_o real_a or_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n there_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_n of_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o neither_o will_v be_v have_v give_v offence_n or_o umbrage_n to_o the_o church_n by_o any_o such_o incurious_a and_o loose_a handle_n of_o thing_n if_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n have_v think_v of_o it_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n obscurior_fw-la though_o i_o have_v remark_v all_o that_o be_v object_v by_o a._n l._n yet_o e._n w._n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o greg._n naz._n not_o but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v right_a for_o be_v set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a but_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n why_o so_o because_o though_o the_o paschal_n be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o type_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n yet_o in_fw-la s._n gregory_n sense_n christ_n conceal_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o figure_n of_o its_o own_o self_n more_o clear_o hereafter_o to_o be_v show_v we_o in_o heaven_n to_o this_o pitiful_a answer_n the_o reply_n be_v easy_a s._n gregory_n clear_o enough_o express_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o immolation_n of_o the_o passeover_n christ_n be_v figure_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o still_o be_v figure_v there_o more_o obscure_o here_o more_o clear_o but_o yet_o still_o but_o typical_o or_o in_o figure_n nunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la typicè_fw-la here_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o typical_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o perfect_o mean_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o figurative_a or_o typical_a manner_n and_o therefore_o not_o after_o a_o substantial_a as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o figurative_a now_o of_o what_o be_v this_o a_o type_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v more_o clear_o see_v in_o heaven_n hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v so_o for_o this_o whole_a ceremony_n and_o figurative_a ritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o do_v prefigure_v our_o more_o excellent_a receive_n and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o but_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a proper_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o here_o for_o figure_n or_o shadow_n and_o substance_n can_v be_v the_o same_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o itself_o hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v nemo_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imago_fw-la synod_n say_v s._n hilary_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a figure_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o what_o be_v invisible_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v visible_a tertia_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v great_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n say_z it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o e._n w._n will_v affirm_v out_o of_o naz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n glorify_v now_o suppose_v both_o these_o dreamer_n say_v right_a than_o this_o sacrament_n which_o whether_o you_o look_v forward_o or_o backward_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v that_o body_n of_o which_o so_o many_o way_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o e._n w_n answer_n be_v this_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v like_o be_v the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o its_o self_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o picture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a may_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o come_v see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a i_o have_v now_o expedit_v this_o topic_a of_o authority_n in_o this_o question_n among_o the_o many_o reason_n i_o urge_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v answer_v they_o myself_o 42._o i_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v they_o these_o gentleman_n my_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o but_o by_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o they_o can_v have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v please_v the_o argument_n be_v this_o every_o consecrate_a wafer_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o this_o wafer_n be_v not_o that_o wafer_n therefore_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o christ_n have_v two_o natural_a body_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wafer_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o head_n and_o foot_n infer_v two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n or_o conclude_v there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o distinct_a than_o two_o wafer_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o
in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o itself_o be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o sill_n all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletiuè_fw-la fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 33._o and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n c._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o royston_n book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o half-communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o self-conviction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o error_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o against_o his_o knowledge_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o carranza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o item_n praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la pâ—â—na_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la 440._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n to_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o christ_n do_v be_v call_v heresy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n but_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n hope_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commandment_n to_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o supposition_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v bare_o institute_v confession_n do_v therefore_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a partiality_n that_o the_o confess_v institution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o sacramental_a species_n shall_v not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o unproved_a supposition_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o command_n than_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o give_v even_o the_o bread_n itself_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o bind_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n
their_o own_o preacher_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o so_o severe_o demand_v but_o that_o man_n believe_v their_o country_n article_n and_o heaven_n gate_n at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o stand_v open_a to_o any_o one_o else_o thence_o come_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o war_n of_o christendom_n which_o have_v be_v kindle_v by_o disputer_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n which_o be_v occasion_v and_o encourage_v by_o those_o proceed_n be_v the_o best_a confutation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o such_o disputation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v into_o that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o union_n of_o mind_n the_o sweetness_n of_o society_n and_o the_o support_n of_o government_n the_o usefulness_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o honour_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n disorder_v the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o part_n be_v lose_v and_o some_o disorder_a and_o into_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v creep_v so_o many_o material_a error_n that_o although_o god_n make_v nothing_o plain_a yet_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o involve_a uncertain_a and_o discompose_v than_o many_o of_o the_o great_a line_n and_o proposition_n in_o moral_a theology_n nothing_o be_v more_o neglect_v more_o necessary_a or_o more_o mistake_v for_o although_o very_o many_o run_n into_o holy_a order_n without_o just_a ability_n and_o think_v their_o province_n be_v well_o discharge_v if_o they_o can_v preach_v upon_o sunday_n and_o man_n observe_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o ordinary_a talk_n have_v be_v make_v bold_a to_o venture_v into_o the_o holy_a sept_n and_o invade_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o think_v they_o can_v talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a sermon_n yet_o they_o who_o know_v to_o give_v a_o just_a value_n to_o the_o best_a thing_n know_v that_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o minister_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o only_o require_v great_a holiness_n that_o they_o may_v acceptable_o offer_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n and_o become_v their_o fair_a example_n but_o also_o great_a ability_n and_o wise_a notice_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n strict_a observation_n deep_a remembrance_n prudent_a application_n courage_n and_o caution_n severity_n and_o mercy_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v dispense_v the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o weak_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v guide_v with_o what_o false_a measure_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o their_o guide_n oftentimes_o strive_v to_o please_v man_n rather_o than_o to_o save_v they_o and_o according_o have_v fit_v their_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n with_o easy_a theorem_n such_o which_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n have_v fall_v upon_o by_o chance_n or_o interest_n or_o flattery_n or_o vicious_a necessity_n or_o superinduce_v art_n or_o weak_a compliance_n but_o from_o whatsoever_o cause_n it_o do_v proceed_v we_o feel_v the_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a principle_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o systeme_n of_o moral_a or_o casuistical_a divinity_n and_o they_o teach_v so_o general_o and_o believe_v so_o unquestionable_o and_o so_o fit_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o comply_v with_o their_o evil_a inclination_n so_o apt_a to_o produce_v error_n and_o confidence_n security_n and_o a_o careless_a conversation_n that_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o way_n better_a to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n nor_o to_o vindicate_v truth_n nor_o to_o adorn_v the_o science_n itself_o or_o to_o make_v religion_n reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a or_o to_o promote_v holy_a life_n than_o by_o rescue_v our_o school_n and_o pulpit_n and_o private_a persuasion_n from_o the_o believe_v such_o proposition_n which_o have_v prevail_v very_o much_o and_o very_o long_o but_o yet_o which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o have_v immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o become_v to_o they_o a_o state_n of_o universal_a temptation_n from_o the_o severity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o holiness_n when_o therefore_o i_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_o instruct_v with_o a_o body_n of_o true_a article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n with_o a_o discipline_n material_a and_o prudent_a with_o a_o government_n apostolical_a with_o dignity_n neither_o splendid_a nor_o sordid_a too_o great_a for_o contempt_n and_o too_o little_a for_o envy_v unless_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o little_a people_n &_o great_o malicious_a and_o indeed_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v instruct_v or_o adorn_v a_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o she_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o she_o already_o be_v that_o among_o all_o her_o heap_n of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o book_n by_o which_o her_o son_n have_v minister_v to_o piety_n &_o learning_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o book_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o while_o i_o stand_v watch_v that_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v undertake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o find_v himself_o hinder_v or_o divert_v persecute_a or_o disable_v and_o still_o the_o work_n be_v leave_v undo_v i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v invite_v to_o put_v my_o weak_a hand_n to_o this_o work_n rather_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v make_v some_o progression_n in_o the_o first_o preparatory_a discourse_n to_o the_o work_n i_o find_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o learning_n be_v support_v by_o principle_n very_o weak_a and_o very_a false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o single_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o when_o by_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n without_o danger_n or_o reproof_n as_o to_o the_o final_a event_n of_o soul_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o address_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o concern_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o man_n live_v and_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o a_o wicked_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o unnecessary_a than_o to_o inquire_v after_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n at_o the_o last_o to_o cry_v for_o pardon_n for_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n neither_o regard_v law_n nor_o conscience_n certain_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o better_a compendium_n of_o religion_n and_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o variety_n of_o rule_n and_o caution_n of_o carefulness_n and_o a_o last_a holiness_n nor_o think_v concern_v any_o action_n or_o state_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o since_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v easy_o change_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o let_v it_o be_v imagine_v what_o need_v there_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v case_n of_o conscience_n or_o read_v they_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o believe_v and_o speak_v i_o have_v indeed_o often_o in_o my_o young_a year_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o fearful_a noise_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o reason_n they_o best_o know_v do_v call_v upon_o i_o to_o deny_v my_o appetite_n to_o cross_v my_o desire_n to_o destroy_v my_o pleasure_n to_o live_v against_o my_o nature_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v the_o secret_n of_o thing_n but_o now_o i_o find_v that_o in_o their_o own_o book_n there_o be_v for_o i_o so_o many_o confidence_n and_o security_n that_o those_o fear_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o offend_v
more_o deliberate_a in_o their_o absolution_n and_o severe_a in_o their_o imposition_n of_o satisfaction_n require_v a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n before_o the_o penitent_n be_v reconcile_v mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v appear_v public_o in_o reproof_n of_o a_o frequent_a and_o easy_a communion_n without_o the_o just_a and_o long_a preparation_n of_o repentance_n and_o its_o proper_a exercise_n and_o ministry_n petavius_n the_o jesuit_n have_v oppose_v he_o the_o one_o cry_n the_o present_a church_n the_o other_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o petavius_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o present_a authority_n so_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n have_v the_o clear_a advantage_n in_o the_o pretension_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o petavius_n and_o his_o abettor_n bagot_n the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o escape_n or_o defensative_a but_o by_o distinguish_a repentance_n into_o solemn_a and_o sacramental_a which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v repentance_n be_v twofold_a one_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o there_o be_v any_o repentance_n think_v of_o but_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o sometime_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o after_o their_o station_n be_v perform_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n except_v only_o in_o the_o danger_n or_o article_n of_o death_n in_o which_o they_o hasten_v the_o communion_n and_o enjoin_v the_o station_n to_o be_v afterward_o complete_v in_o case_n they_o do_v recover_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n but_o this_o question_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v end_v upon_o the_o new_a principle_n nor_o shall_v be_v free_o argue_v because_o of_o their_o interest_n for_o whoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v some_o false_a proposition_n shall_v never_o from_o thence_o find_v out_o a_o entire_a truth_n but_o like_o cask_n in_o a_o trouble_a sea_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v under_o water_n sometime_o above_o for_o the_o production_n of_o error_n be_v infinite_a but_o most_o common_o monstrous_a and_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v some_o crooked_a or_o deform_a part_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o have_v give_v such_o account_n as_o i_o can_v be_v engage_v on_o no_o side_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o no_o interest_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o many_o part_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o rigid_a doctrine_n and_o austere_a discipline_n the_o degree_n of_o easiness_n and_o complying_n that_o come_v in_o by_o negligence_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v that_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o religious_a curate_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v endeavour_v to_o produce_v so_o much_o fear_v and_o reverence_n caution_n and_o wariness_n in_o all_o their_o penitent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v more_o severe_a method_n in_o their_o restitution_n than_o now_o they_o do_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o foul_a hand_n be_v wet_a with_o a_o drop_n of_o holy_a rain_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v the_o period_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o curate_n fair_a testimony_n of_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o within_o themselves_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n to_o all_o party_n communicate_v with_o holiness_n and_o joy_n for_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v that_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v design_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o excellent_a advice_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o 13.17_o viz._n to_o their_o order_n and_o discipline_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o unjust_a law_n and_o fetter_n of_o annual_a and_o private_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o order_v do_v make_v man_n to_o complain_v of_o yet_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o unwilling_a our_o charge_n shall_v exchange_v these_o fetter_n for_o worse_a and_o by_o shake_v off_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n accidental_o entertain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v neither_o fit_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o it_o nor_o yet_o that_o all_o shall_v throw_v it_o off_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n and_o some_o case_n and_o some_o person_n to_o who_o a_o actual_a ministry_n and_o personal_a provision_n and_o conduct_n by_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v better_a than_o food_n or_o physic_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o if_o great_a sinner_n can_v be_v invite_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o do_v their_o repentance_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v just_o and_o right_o appoint_v over_o they_o or_o such_o who_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o choose_v and_o than_o that_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o lahyrinth_n of_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n the_o public_a and_o private_a the_o great_a and_o little_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v assist_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o such_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o secret_a untaught_a and_o unregarded_a so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v give_v to_o dog_n indeed_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n can_v help_v it_o always_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n can_v seize_v but_o upon_o few_o all_o be_v invite_v but_o none_o but_o the_o willing_a can_v receive_v the_o benefit_n but_o however_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o little_a and_o trifle_a objection_n shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o do_v themselves_o benefit_n and_o from_o enable_v we_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o be_v of_o old_a observe_v of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o own_o life_n excel_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o in_o this_o present_a dissolution_n of_o manner_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n concern_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v to_o tempt_v they_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n just_a as_o the_o irish_a be_v english_a have_v obtain_v such_o power_n with_o their_o proselyte_n that_o they_o take_v some_o account_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n they_o do_v it_o to_o secure_v they_o to_o their_o party_n or_o else_o make_v such_o account_n to_o be_v as_o their_o shibboleth_n to_o discern_v their_o jew_n from_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o we_o will_v do_v that_o for_o conscience_n for_o charity_n and_o for_o piety_n which_o other_o do_v for_o interest_n or_o zeal_n and_o that_o we_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o those_o ministery_n and_o be_v earnest_a for_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o visible_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v holiness_n and_o severe_a live_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o by_o these_o art_n any_o sect_n or_o name_n be_v promote_v it_o be_v certain_a christian_a religion_n will_v and_o that_o be_v the_o real_a interest_n of_o we_o all_o
only_o our_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o african_n with_o the_o african_a council_n with_o s._n hierome_n orosius_n lactantius_n and_o with_o tempore_fw-la s._n austin_n himself_o and_o general_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o all_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 30._o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o not_o to_o every_o single_a person_n but_o then_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o single_a person_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o law_n nothing_o be_v universal_a but_o name_n and_o word_n a_o thing_n can_v be_v universal_a it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v keep_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n of_o the_o church_n can_v keep_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v keep_v it_o as_o he_o that_o say_v mankind_n be_v reasonable_a say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v but_o he_o that_o say_v every_o man_n be_v not_o just_a say_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o just_a but_o if_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a affirmative_a which_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o his_o own_o word_n ita_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la aut_fw-la primum_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la versetur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o crimine_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la condemnetur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la pelag._n sed_fw-la justificetur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la possidet_fw-la i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o s._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o nineteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la call_v it_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a say_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o some_o virtue_n though_o he_o retain_v some_o vice_n for_o he_o that_o sin_n in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o but_o yet_o some_o person_n shall_v be_v crown_v who_o never_o convert_v soul_n and_o some_o that_o never_o redeem_v captive_n and_o million_o that_o never_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v many_o grace_n of_o which_o some_o life_n have_v no_o opportunity_n the_o state_n of_o marriage_n have_v some_o grace_n proper_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o call_v of_o a_o merchant_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o advocate_n have_v some_o thing_n of_o virtue_n which_o other_o do_v not_o exercise_v and_o they_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a grace_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a what_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o all_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o what_o he_o have_v and_o not_o sentence_v for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o it_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o use_n now_o although_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o explicate_v the_o question_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o impossible_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o even_o in_o that_o where_o the_o scene_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v lie_v and_o where_o his_o grace_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n every_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o proper_a duty_n and_o calling_n so_o that_o now_o to_o say_v the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o single_a person_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o portion_n of_o duty_n which_o must_v leave_v in_o every_o one_o a_o portion_n of_o impiety_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n call_v blasphemy_n 31._o but_o s._n hierome_n have_v another_o answer_n hoc_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 3_o posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la pro_fw-la loco_fw-la pro_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la intentus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n quamdiu_fw-la corda_fw-la nullo_n vitio_fw-la laxatur_fw-la in_o citharâ_fw-la god_n have_v not_o impose_v a_o impossible_a law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o a_o man_n that_o consider_v that_o endeavour_n that_o understand_v that_o watch_n that_o labour_n may_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o advert_v and_o be_v dipassionate_a so_o long_o as_o his_o instrument_n be_v in_o tune_n which_o answer_n be_v like_o that_o say_n of_o the_o school_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o thing_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o we_o find_v difficulty_n be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v they_o but_o because_o our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a therefore_o thing_n be_v hard_a for_o to_o be_v intelligible_a be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o hard_o to_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v complain_v of_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o a_o oak_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o a_o man_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o weak_a man_n or_o a_o child_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o a_o bushel_n or_o two_o of_o wheat_n be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o carry_v but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o i_o can_v do_v it_o so_o by_o this_o account_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o any_o man_n can_v do_v at_o some_o time_n while_o he_o consider_v and_o be_v in_o perfect_a disposition_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v always_o impose_v and_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o that_o condition_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a well_o dispose_v and_o well_o resolve_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v at_o other_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a so_o that_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v and_o the_o inquiry_n must_v go_v on_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o impossible_a law_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o exact_v it_o how_o we_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o impose_v that_o law_n which_o he_o can_v just_o exact_v 32._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o we_o what_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o high_a severity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v love_v he_o and_o that_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v do_v every_o man_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v though_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v the_o most_o yet_o he_o punish_v we_o not_o if_o we_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o though_o with_o less_o passion_n and_o exactness_n now_o as_o god_n justice_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o whatever_o severity_n be_v hold_v over_o they_o to_o restrain_v their_o looseness_n yet_o god_n exact_v it_o only_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o heal_v all_o their_o breach_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n so_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v do_v it_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v take_v the_o vail_n off_o and_o profess_v it_o open_o he_o have_v include_v this_o mercy_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v so_o that_o god_n have_v impose_v a_o law_n of_o perfection_n but_o he_o exact_v it_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o imperfect_a person_n 19_o omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n ignoscitur_fw-la and_o then_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o we_o
our_o natural_a power_n but_o it_o be_v account_v for_o by_o the_o general_a measure_n and_o great_a period_n of_o our_o life_n a_o man_n can_v pray_v always_o with_o equal_a intention_n nor_o give_v the_o same_o alm_n nor_o equal_o mourn_v with_o sharpness_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o every_o duty_n proper_a season_n and_o solennity_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v his_o best_a who_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n but_o it_o be_v well_o we_o will_v remember_v that_o he_o that_o do_v a_o good_a act_n to_o day_n can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o he_o that_o yesterday_o fight_v a_o noble_a battle_n and_o resist_v valiant_o can_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n contend_v as_o manful_o every_o day_n if_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o watch_v and_o though_o it_o will_v never_o be_v that_o man_n will_v always_o do_v as_o well_o as_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o commit_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o help_v it_o 10._o vi_o he_o that_o will_v be_v approve_v in_o do_v his_o best_a must_v omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v a_o good_a action_n because_o when_o it_o be_v place_v in_o its_o proper_a circumstance_n god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o and_o call_v to_o have_v it_o do_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o omission_n he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o best_a that_o do_v not_o do_v that_o because_o such_o a_o person_n do_v voluntary_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o a_o good_a without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o innocent_a principle_n 11._o vii_o he_o that_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v or_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v and_o consider_v or_o choose_v so_o to_o do_v do_v not_o do_v his_o best_a can_v plead_v his_o privilege_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o portion_n of_o sinner_n and_o will_v die_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o make_v it_o up_o some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o sorrow_n and_o a_o future_a diligence_n 12._o viii_o to_o sin_v against_o our_o conscience_n can_v at_o no_o hand_n consist_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a perfection_n because_o he_o love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n who_o give_v some_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v 13._o ix_o no_o man_n must_v account_v that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v his_o best_a or_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n require_v of_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o do_v better_a and_o better_o and_o grow_v towards_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n for_o perfection_n be_v a_o infinite_a word_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o several_a person_n of_o different_a capacity_n and_o degree_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o have_v analogy_n and_o equivalent_a proportion_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o that_o to_o which_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v not_o any_o way_n perfect_a but_o by_o do_v all_o all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o than_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n for_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v by_o compare_v the_o subject_n which_o be_v perfect_a for_o in_o that_o sense_n nothing_o be_v perfect_a but_o god_n but_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o every_o man_n own_o proportion_n for_o a_o body_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a body_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_a when_o he_o be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o god_n servant_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o meek_a man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o meek_a as_o moses_n or_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v not_o meek_a if_o he_o keep_v any_o fierceness_n or_o violence_n within_o *_o but_o then_o because_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a be_v incident_a with_o humane_a nature_n he_o that_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o get_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o more_o than_o he_o have_v he_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a desire_n therefore_o 14._o x._o every_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o design_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n must_v think_v of_o what_o be_v before_o he_o not_o what_o be_v past_a of_o the_o stage_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o run_v not_o of_o those_o little_a portion_n of_o his_o course_n he_o have_v already_o finish_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la carceribus_fw-la missos_fw-la rapit_fw-la ungula_fw-la currus_fw-la satyr_n instat_fw-la equis_fw-la auriga_fw-la suos_fw-la vincentibus_fw-la illum_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la temnens_fw-la extremos_fw-la inter_fw-la euntem_fw-la for_o so_o do_v the_o contender_n in_o the_o olympic_a race_n never_o look_v behind_o but_o contend_v forward_o and_o from_o hence_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o rule_n i_o have_v now_o describe_v brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n let_v therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v perfect_a but_o he_o that_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n and_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o nilque_fw-la putans_fw-la actum_fw-la dum_fw-la quid_fw-la superesset_fw-la agendum_fw-la nothing_o be_v finish_v as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v undo_v for_o our_o perfection_n be_v always_o grow_v it_o stand_v not_o till_o it_o arrive_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o he_o that_o run_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o which_o the_o more_o i_o only_o use_v s._n chrysostoms_n argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o be_v not_o very_o confident_a but_o that_o if_o he_o do_v look_v back_o he_o may_v also_o fall_v back_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o perfection_n be_v so_o little_a so_o infant_n and_o imperfect_a that_o we_o be_v come_v forward_o but_o a_o little_a and_o have_v great_a space_n still_o to_o measure_v 15._o xi_o let_v every_o man_n that_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o the_o imperfection_n or_o meanness_n of_o his_o service_n by_o a_o great_a a_o prompt_a a_o obedient_a a_o love_a and_o a_o friendly_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o parable_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v teach_v we_o 17.7_o that_o the_o servant_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o plough_v the_o field_n or_o feed_v the_o cattle_n be_v still_o call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v only_o what_o be_v command_v he_o that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n vtcung_z some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o thing_n be_v finish_v though_o with_o a_o servile_a spirit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o do_v the_o outward_a work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v those_o which_o consist_v in_o outward_a obedience_n and_o by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v also_o bring_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o internal_a also_o a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o operation_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n inquire_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 29._o and_o since_o this_o to_o do_v in_o the_o christian_a sense_n be_v to_o do_v bona_fw-la benè_fw-la good_a work_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n for_o since_o the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o inconsiderable_a but_o we_o also_o do_v they_o most_o imperfect_o and_o with_o often_o fail_n a_o good_a mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o son_n will_v not_o only_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n but_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o defect_n too_o the_o do_v what_o we_o be_v command_v that_o be_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o do_v still_o leave_v we_o unprofitable_a for_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a right_n over_o we_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v still_o can_v demand_v more_o when_o we_o have_v plough_v he_o will_v
in_o the_o remain_a portion_n of_o our_o day_n action_n meet_v for_o repentance_n so_o the_o baptist_n call_v they_o this_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o propriety_n call_v repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o baptist_n use_v it_o distinguish_v repentance_n from_o its_o fruit_n that_o be_v from_o such_o signification_n 3.8_o exercise_n and_o prosecution_n of_o this_o change_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o represent_v and_o to_o effect_v it_o more_o and_o more_o such_o as_o be_v confession_n weep_v self-affliction_n alm_n and_o the_o like_a so_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n before_o king_n agrippa_n but_o by_o way_n of_o synecdoche_n 26.20_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a expression_n but_o the_o beginning_n sorrow_n also_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o all_o be_v under_o the_o same_o commandment_n though_o with_o different_a degree_n of_o necessity_n and_o expression_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n here_o i_o only_o account_v concern_v the_o essential_a and_o constituent_a part_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n 10._o all_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o every_o of_o its_o part_n be_v sometime_o call_v conversion_n thus_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o conversion_n or_o change_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n s._n james_n call_v upon_o sinner_n be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o weep_v this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n 4._o which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o change_n of_o our_o judgement_n when_o we_o do_v no_o long_o admire_v the_o false_a beauty_n of_o sin_n but_o judge_v righteous_o concern_v it_o and_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n give_v testimony_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v 31.19_o and_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n express_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o lxx_o indifferent_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v best_a render_v conversion_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n mind_n and_o spirit_n all_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n against_o sin_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n sect_n ii_o of_o repentance_n in_o general_a or_o conversion_n 1._o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o more_o general_o and_o in_o the_o federal_a sense_n be_v use_v for_o all_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n reveal_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n they_o both_o signify_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o glad_a tiding_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o exact_a measure_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v exact_v but_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o second_o thought_n that_o be_v by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v if_o we_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o obey_v hearty_o and_o diligent_o though_o not_o exact_o this_o become_v his_o disciple_n be_v call_v faith_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o believe_v he_o hope_v in_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_a to_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5.31_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o repent_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v what_o be_v past_a but_o then_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o repent_v suppose_v we_o also_o high_o bind_v to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o mere_a pity_n to_o our_o imfirmity_n our_o need_n and_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n viz._n which_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v need_v and_o long_v for_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a mystery_n from_o all_o age_n but_o reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o blood_n as_o s._n clement_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v faith_n by_o s._n paul_n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hear_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o must_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o proper_a and_o particular_a grace_n and_o habit_n they_o have_v differ_v nature_n and_o definition_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a and_o federal_a sense_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v only_o distinguish_v by_o relation_n and_o respect_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o reality_n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v repentance_n for_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n a_o repentance_n i_o say_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v a_o repentance_n procure_v and_o preach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n s._n paul_n confound_v the_o distinction_n which_o he_o former_o make_v and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o asia_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o each_o other_o promiscuous_o in_o s._n luke_n for_o that_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v no_o say_v abraham_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n then_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o be_v persuade_v and_o s._n peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 15._o say_v it_o be_v because_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n expect_v even_o they_o also_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o become_a christian_n as_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o place_n infer_v and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o come_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a publication_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o this_o we_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o religion_n into_o that_o discipleship_n under_o which_o god_n require_v holiness_n but_o not_o perfect_a measure_n sincerity_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o not_o impeccability_n or_o perfect_a innocence_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v faith_n and_o faith_n be_v repentance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n who_o procure_v this_o mercy_n for_o we_o repentance_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o mercy_n itself_o so_o procure_v so_o baptism_n by_o the_o same_o analogy_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n unto_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n creed_n that_o be_v the_o admission_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o father_n of_o c.p._n
expiation_n of_o they_o they_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o give_v what_o allowance_n they_o list_v to_o those_o who_o they_o please_v to_o mislead_v for_o in_o innumerable_a case_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v often_o inquire_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v venial_a or_o mortal_a than_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a and_o as_o purgatory_n be_v to_o hell_n so_o venial_a be_v to_o sin_n a_o thing_n which_o man_n fear_v not_o because_o the_o main_a stake_n they_o think_v to_o be_v secure_v for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o they_o care_v not_o what_o come_v between_o and_o as_o many_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n will_v rather_o choose_v purgatory_n than_o suffer_v here_o a_o inconsiderable_a penance_n or_o do_v those_o little_a service_n which_o themselves_o think_v will_v prevent_v it_o so_o they_o choose_v venial_a sin_n and_o hug_v the_o pleasure_n of_o trifle_n warm_v themselves_o at_o fantastic_a fire_n and_o dance_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glowworm_n and_o they_o love_v they_o so_o well_o that_o rather_o than_o quit_v those_o little_a thing_n they_o will_v suffer_v the_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o a_o temporary_a hell_n for_o so_o they_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a and_o a_o mighty_a danger_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o little_a sin_n can_v be_v belove_v passionate_o and_o therefore_o can_v minister_v such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v think_v a_o price_n great_a enough_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o sufferance_n of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o purgatory_n itself_o 3._o but_o the_o evil_n be_v worse_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n for_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o very_a many_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o that_o but_o you_o may_v do_v it_o and_o you_o may_v do_v it_o again_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n est_fw-la and_o all_o the_o venial_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o can_v never_o do_v what_o one_o mortal_a sin_n can_v that_o be_v make_v god_n to_o be_v your_o enemy_n so_o bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o doctor_n who_o write_v case_n of_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n to_o limit_v the_o part_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v measure_v the_o doctor_n differ_v infinite_o in_o their_o sentence_n some_o call_v that_o mortal_a which_o other_o call_v venial_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o little_a summary_n of_o navarre_n and_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la the_o poor_a soul_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o vulgar_a clergy_n who_o believe_v what_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o author_n or_o confessor_n they_o choose_v to_o follow_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o infinite_a danger_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o our_o hope_n depend_v shall_v be_v render_v dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a and_o their_o confidence_n shall_v betray_v they_o unto_o death_n 4._o to_o bring_v relief_n to_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n and_o to_o establish_v aright_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o repentance_n i_o shall_v first_o account_v concern_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o measure_v they_o be_v so_o difference_v 2._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n punishable_a as_o god_n please_v even_o with_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o anger_n 3._o by_o what_o repentance_n they_o be_v cure_v and_o pardon_v respective_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o measure_n 5._o i._o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o great_a or_o less_o in_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o event_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a which_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o grievous_a nam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la pares_fw-la res_fw-la furta_fw-la latrociniis_fw-la &_o magnis_fw-la parva_fw-la minantur_fw-la 3._o false_a recisuros_fw-la simili_fw-la se_fw-la si_fw-la sibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la permittant_fw-la homines_fw-la for_o they_o suppose_v a_o absolute_a irresistible_a fate_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v equal_o necessary_a be_v equal_o culpable_a that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o where_o man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o choice_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o choose_v what_o they_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o law_n or_o sin_n against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o all_o evil_n be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o felicity_n or_o infelicity_n of_o man_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v difference_v by_o their_o cause_n nor_o by_o their_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o latter_a indifferent_a *_o against_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o oppose_v many_o argument_n for_o though_o this_o follow_v most_o certain_o from_o their_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v a_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n yet_o they_o that_o own_o the_o doctrine_n disavow_v the_o consequent_a and_o in_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o ill_a logician_n but_o the_o article_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o b._n lord_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n who_o sin_n as_o christ_n tell_v to_o pilate_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o he_o but_o by_o special_a concession_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n 6.41_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o several_a condemnation_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o expression_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o racha_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n thou_o vain_a man_n or_o thou_o fool_n by_o this_o compare_v some_o sin_n to_o gnat_n and_o some_o to_o camel_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o these_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n many_o stripe_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n james_n a_o great_a condemnation_n *_o thus_o to_o rob_v a_o church_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o rob_v a_o thief_n to_o strike_v a_o father_n be_v a_o high_a impiety_n than_o to_o resist_v a_o tutor_n to_o oppress_v a_o widow_n be_v clamorous_a and_o call_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n when_o a_o less_o repentance_n will_v vote_v down_o the_o whisper_a murmur_n of_o a_o trifle_a injury_n do_v to_o a_o fortune_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o small_a diminution_n nec_fw-la vincit_fw-la ratio_fw-la tantundem_fw-la ut_fw-la peccet_fw-la idémque_fw-la qui_fw-la teneros_fw-la cawl_n alieni_fw-la fregerit_fw-la horti_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nocturnus_fw-la diuûm_fw-la sacra_fw-la legerit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o great_a criminal_a that_o steal_v the_o chalice_n from_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o few_o colewort_n or_o rob_v a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n but_o this_o distinction_n and_o difference_n be_v by_o something_o that_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o action_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o that_o omne_fw-la animi_fw-la vitium_fw-la tanto_fw-la conspectius_fw-la in_o se_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la quanto_fw-la major_n qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la habetur_fw-la 6._o ii_o but_o this_o when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o its_o proper_a cause_n be_v because_o such_o great_a sin_n be_v complicate_v they_o be_v common_o two_o or_o three_o sin_n wrap_v together_o as_o the_o unchastity_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v uncleanness_n and_o scandal_n too_o adultery_n be_v worse_a than_o fornication_n because_o it_o be_v unchastity_n and_o injustice_n and_o by_o the_o fearful_a consequent_n of_o it_o be_v mischievous_a and_o uncharitable_a et_fw-la quas_fw-la euphrates_n &_o quas_fw-la mihi_fw-la misit_fw-la orontes_n i_o capiant_fw-la nolo_fw-la furta_fw-la pudica_fw-la thori_fw-la so_o sacrilege_n be_v theft_n and_o impiety_n and_o apicius_n kill_v himself_o when_o he_o suppose_v his_o estate_n will_v not_o maintain_v his_o luxury_n be_v not_o only_o a_o self-murtherer_n but_o a_o gluttonous_a person_n in_o his_o death_n mart._n nil_fw-la est_fw-la apici_fw-la tibi_fw-la gulosius_fw-la factum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o most_o instance_n by_o extension_n and_o accumulation_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n who_o sin_n often_o in_o the_o same_o instance_n than_o he_o that_o sin_v seldom_o so_o be_v he_o who_o sin_n such_o sin_n as_o be_v complicate_v and_o entangle_v like_o the_o twine_n of_o combine_a serpent_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o if_o we_o take_v single_a sin_n as_o uncleanness_n and_o theft_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n neither_o
in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n so_o pacianus_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tota_fw-la conclusio_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la despectus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la capitalis_fw-la periculi_fw-la conditione_n legavit_fw-la reliqua_fw-la peccata_fw-la meliorum_fw-la operum_fw-la compensatione_fw-la curantur_fw-la haec_fw-la verò_fw-la tria_fw-la crimina_fw-la ut_fw-la basilisci_fw-la alicujus_fw-la afflatus_fw-la ut_fw-la veneni_fw-la calix_fw-la ut_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la meâ—uenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la vitiare_fw-la animam_fw-la sed_fw-la intercipere_fw-la noverunt_fw-la some_o sin_n do_v pollute_v and_o some_o do_v kill_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v be_v very_o near_o approach_v to_o death_n next_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o just_a as_o habit_n be_v 5._o even_o by_o a_o long_a and_o a_o laborious_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o whole_a ensue_a life_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la remisso_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la securus_fw-la say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v not_o secure_a though_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o therefore_o you_o be_v work_v out_o and_o sue_v your_o pardon_n be_v not_o too_o confident_a 53._o xi_o those_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v once_o be_v do_v and_o no_o more_o as_o parricide_n and_o such_o which_o destroy_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o prayer_n and_o sorrow_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n immediate_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v tell_v and_o because_o the_o mischief_n can_v never_o be_v rescind_v so_o much_o as_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n nor_o any_o supply_n be_v make_v to_o the_o injure_a person_n the_o guilty_a man_n must_v never_o think_v himself_o safe_a but_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o nightly_a action_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n 54._o xii_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v well_o and_o true_o of_o his_o single_a actual_a sin_n must_v be_v infinite_o careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o think_v he_o may_v venture_v upon_o another_o single_a sin_n suppose_v that_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n will_v take_v it_o off_o and_o so_o interchange_v his_o day_n by_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n do_v to_o morrow_n what_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o yesterday_o for_o he_o that_o sin_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o all_o because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o these_o single_a act_n so_o periodical_o return_v do_v unite_v and_o become_v a_o habit_n he_o that_o resolve_v against_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o fall_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o proportion_n and_o his_o estate_n be_v very_o suspicious_a though_o he_o always_o resolve_v against_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o always_o commit_v it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n that_o a_o single_a sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v a_o man_n but_o because_o itself_o be_v speedy_o destroy_v if_o therefore_o it_o go_v on_o upon_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o return_n in_o its_o proper_a period_n it_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o life_n and_o endanger_v the_o man_n 55._o xiii_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o your_o life_n for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o degree_n of_o anger_n god_n will_v put_v on_o and_o in_o what_o period_n of_o time_n he_o will_v return_v to_o mercy_n the_o near_a to_o our_o death_n such_o sin_n interâ—â—ne_v the_o more_o degree_n of_o danger_n they_o have_v for_o although_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v sad_a word_n speak_v against_o every_o single_a sin_n whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o instance_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o say_v s._n james_n 2.10_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o admit_v one_o sin_n much_o more_o the_o abide_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n destroy_v all_o our_o present_a possession_n of_o god_n favour_n concern_v which_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o one_o prevarication_n in_o one_o instance_n shall_v make_v a_o universal_a guilt_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v certain_a and_o intelligible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o formality_n but_o to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o murder_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o adulterer_n but_o yet_o for_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o innocence_n in_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o procure_v he_o impunity_n in_o this_o one_o crime_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 56._o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o for_o every_o one_o that_o break_v a_o commandment_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o bond_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la violârit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la legis_fw-la authoress_n contempserit_fw-la eóque_fw-la praemio_fw-la meritò_fw-la careat_fw-la quod_fw-la legis_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v venerable_a bede_n he_o do_v not_o violate_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o offend_v he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v like_o let_v one_o bead_n fall_v from_o a_o rosary_n or_o corone_n of_o bugle_n this_o or_o that_o or_o a_o three_o make_v no_o difference_n the_o string_n iâ—_n as_o much_o break_a if_o he_o let_v one_o to_o slide_v as_o if_o he_o drop_v twenty_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o meâ—edemus_n the_o eretrian_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n which_o have_v divers_a name_n aristo_n chius_n express_v the_o same_o conceit_n with_o a_o little_a difference_n affirm_v all_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n and_o nature_n but_o to_o have_v a_o certain_a diversification_n or_o rational_a difference_n by_o relation_n to_o their_o object_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v the_o sight_n when_o it_o look_v upon_o a_o crow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o upon_o a_o swan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v virtue_n when_o it_o moderate_v the_o affection_n it_o be_v temperance_n when_o it_o balance_n contract_n it_o be_v justice_n when_o it_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v prudence_n that_o which_o they_o call_v virtue_n if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o obedience_n it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o obedience_n be_v chastity_n or_o temperance_n or_o justice_n according_a as_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o be_v productive_a of_o all_o worthiness_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n john_n say_v this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o it_o work_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a grace_n charity_n give_v be_v to_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o holy_a action_n abstinence_n from_o feast_n and_o inordination_n mingle_v with_o charity_n be_v temperance_n and_o justice_n be_v charity_n and_o chastity_n be_v charity_n and_o humility_n be_v still_o but_o a_o instance_n of_o charity_n this_o be_v that_o transcendent_a that_o give_v life_n and_o virtue_n to_o alm_n to_o preach_v to_o faith_n to_o miracle_n it_o do_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o good_a office_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o menedemus_n and_o aristo_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a virtue_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o soul_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o virtue_n they_o call_v it_o virtue_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n that_o sin_n do_v violate_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o be_v but_o guilty_a of_o that_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o one_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o no_o one_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o that_o sin_n in_o once_o instance_n sin_n against_o all_o goodness_n not_o against_o all_o instance_n of_o duty_n but_o against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o against_o charity_n and_o obedience_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o great_a crime_n o_o
supernatural_a contention_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n it_o call_v back_o nature_n from_o its_o remedy_n and_o purification_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v such_o new_a aptness_n that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v even_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a punishment_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n be_v or_o may_v be_v moral_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o lust_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o gluttony_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v entertain_v a_o holy_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v holy_a vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o new_a life_n he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o contend_v for_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v daily_o tempt_v and_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o his_o progression_n be_v slow_a he_o march_v upon_o sharp-pointed_a stone_n where_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o go_v and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o take_v physic_n where_o reason_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o consent_v against_o his_o inclination_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o state_n of_o sorrow_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o he_o must_v do_v more_o for_o heaven_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o body_n be_v chaste_a and_o his_o spirit_n serene_a who_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o his_o understanding_n well_o inform_v who_o temptation_n be_v ineffective_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a who_o love_v god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o duty_n who_o delight_v in_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v do_v god_n service_n but_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n even_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o return_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n love_v god_n have_v yet_o too_o great_a fondness_n for_o his_o enemy_n his_o repentance_n be_v imperfect_a his_o hatred_n and_o his_o love_n mix_v nothing_o be_v pure_a nothing_o be_v whole_a nothing_o be_v easy_a so_o that_o the_o band_n of_o holiness_n be_v like_o a_o yoke_n shake_v upon_o the_o neck_n they_o fret_v the_o labour_a ox_n and_o make_v his_o work_n turn_v to_o a_o disease_n and_o as_o isaac_n he_o march_v up_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o wood_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v himself_o may_v become_v the_o sacrifice_n s._n austin_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n he_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o the_o aperture_n and_o free_a emission_n of_o his_o lust_n so_o please_v with_o the_o entertainment_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o employment_n so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o harden_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o ready_a in_o his_o choice_n so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o soul_n determination_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o life_n he_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v himself_o as_o he_o think_v without_o remedy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v but_o by_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o mighty_a grace_n the_o perpetual_a the_o daily_a the_o nightly_a prayer_n and_o violent_a importunity_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o admirable_a precept_n and_o wise_a deportment_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o damnation_n hourly_o beat_v upon_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o mighty_a uneasiness_n and_o a_o discompose_v spirit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n drag_v from_o his_o fatal_a ruin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—edip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o one_o folly_n add_v to_o another_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o vexation_n unquietness_n and_o difficulty_n for_o its_o reward_n but_o as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n dispossess_v the_o little_a demoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v forth_o he_o roar_v and_o foam_v he_o rend_v he_o with_o horrid_a spasme_n and_o convulsion_n and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o recover_v from_o a_o vicious_a habit_n he_o suffer_v violence_n like_o a_o bird_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n or_o a_o sick_a person_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o caustic_n and_o scarification_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o art_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o nature_n 15._o iv._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o little_a one_o an_fw-mi dubitat_fw-la solitus_fw-la totum_fw-la conâ—â—are_fw-la tonantem_fw-la radet_fw-la inaurati_fw-la femur_fw-la herculis_fw-la &_o faciem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la neptuni_fw-la qui_fw-la bracteolam_fw-la de_fw-fr castore_fw-la ducet_fw-la he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o make_v nothing_o of_o sacrilege_n who_o before_o start_v at_o the_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n of_o a_o uncertain_a right_n but_o when_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o step_n and_o step_n he_o venture_v so_o far_o till_o he_o dare_v to_o steal_v the_o thunderbolt_n from_o jupiter_n when_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o its_o height_n and_o station_n by_o all_o its_o firm_a measure_n a_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o let_v the_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o will_v many_o of_o the_o instance_n pass_v so_o easy_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n sometime_o obey_v the_o fancy_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v some_o part_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v use_v to_o though_o we_o attend_v not_o and_o as_o musician_n strike_v many_o single_a stroke_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o habit_n so_o we_o see_v many_o man_n swear_v when_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o lie_v and_o know_v they_o lie_v and_o yet_o believe_v themselves_o they_o be_v drink_v often_o and_o at_o last_o believe_v it_o innocent_a and_o themselves_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o action_n necessary_a and_o the_o excess_n not_o intemperance_n peccata_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la venerint_fw-la aut_fw-la parva_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la 8._o usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la occultanda_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la jam_fw-la praedicanda_fw-la ac_fw-la diffamanda_fw-fr videantur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n at_o first_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n but_o custom_n make_v we_o bold_a and_o confident_a apt_a to_o proclaim_v not_o to_o conceal_v our_o shame_n for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v great_a yet_o every_o day_n of_o use_n make_v it_o less_o and_o at_o last_o all_o be_v well_o it_o be_v a_o very_a nothing_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a state_n of_o sin_n but_o direct_o the_o case_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o of_o use_n in_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o little_a or_o great_a instance_n of_o folly_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o every_o such_o oath_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o indeliberate_a folly_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o infirmity_n but_o then_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o principle_n that_o this_o easiness_n of_o sin_v come_v from_o a_o intolerable_a cause_n from_o a_o custom_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n that_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o a_o base_a and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n it_o grow_v up_o with_o a_o curse_a inadvertency_n and_o a_o caitiff_a disposition_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o extreme_a they_o be_v fatal_a in_o themselves_o and_o full_a of_o horror_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o 17._o but_o from_o hence_o beside_o that_o it_o serve_v perfect_o to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o habitual_a swear_n it_o also_o prove_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o venom_n and_o a_o malice_n beyond_o the_o guilt_n and_o beside_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o single_a action_n that_o produce_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o quality_n itself_o be_v criminal_a for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o to_o swear_v frequent_o can_v at_o last_o bring_v its_o excuse_n with_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v only_o to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o present_a notice_n and_o deliberation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o that_o to_o swear_v often_o can_v be_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n but_o to_o swear_v seldom_o shall_v be_v horrid_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o very_a habit_n itself_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n beside_o the_o
severe_o forbid_v every_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n so_o with_o great_a caution_n he_o provide_v that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a habit_n 20._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n we_o must_v not_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n not_o sell_v under_o sin_n that_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o repeat_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o such_o a_o lose_a liberty_n that_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o temptation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n although_o no_o temptation_n come_v such_o be_v they_o who_o s._n peter_n note_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o for_o all_o man_n hate_v such_o person_n who_o mind_n be_v habitual_o averse_a from_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o evil_a office_n who_o lose_v none_o that_o be_v offer_v who_o seek_v for_o more_o who_o delight_n in_o our_o displeasure_n who_o oftentimes_o effect_n what_o they_o malicious_o will_n saul_n be_v david_n enemy_n even_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o contradict_a mind_n and_o the_o spiteful_a heart_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o crooked_a or_o injurious_a hand_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o good_a so_o be_v this_o of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o one_o denominate_v the_o subject_a gracious_a so_o the_o other_o sinful_a both_o of_o they_o inherent_a that_o give_v by_o god_n this_o introduce_v by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n *_o he_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o single_a act_n do_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o habitual_o he_o that_o can_v do_v otherwise_o be_v his_o essential_a enemy_n the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o offend_a servant_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o but_o in_o a_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n the_o man_n be_v god_n enemy_n as_o a_o wolf_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o hyaena_fw-la to_o the_o dog_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o single_a sin_n have_v stain_v his_o skin_n and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o it_o but_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n be_v a_o ethiop_n and_o must_v be_v stay_v alive_a before_o his_o blackness_n will_v disappear_v 13.23_o 28._o viii_o a_o man_n be_v call_v just_a or_o unjust_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o disposition_n to_o and_o preparation_n for_o a_o act_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o habit_n paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o s._n john_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o continency_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o certain_o crown_v as_o the_o continence_n of_o john_n 21._o it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o chaste_a spirit_n as_o a_o virgin_n body_n that_o be_v habitual_a continence_n be_v as_o please_v as_o actual_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o persecutor_n or_o a_o murderer_n if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o a_o lustful_a soul_n be_v a_o adulteress_n because_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o habit_n be_v a_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o vicious_a desire_n and_o as_o a_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lustful_a though_o it_o be_v asleep_a or_o eat_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o actual_a urtication_n and_o violence_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o constitution_n so_o may_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o habit_n that_o be_v its_o vicious_a principle_n and_o base_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v hate_v by_o god_n and_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n 29._o so_o that_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o its_o act_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o rhetoric_n from_o logic_n in_o zeno_n as_o a_o fist_n from_o a_o palm_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o egg_n and_o the_o flower_n from_o the_o gemm_n but_o a_o habit_n differ_v from_o its_o act_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o another_o as_o a_o pregnant_a daughter_n from_o a_o teem_a mother_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o its_o premise_n as_o a_o state_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n from_o a_o single_a act_n of_o provocation_n 30._o ix_o if_o the_o habit_n have_v not_o a_o irregularity_n in_o it_o distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o a_o constant_a regular_a course_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o number_n of_o single_a action_n and_o he_o only_o who_o do_v more_o bad_a than_o good_a action_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o live_v or_o die_v by_o chance_n and_o opportunity_n by_o action_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o not_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n necessary_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n christ_n empire_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o we_o can_v belong_v to_o god_n without_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o may_v be_v in_o god_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o without_o this_o we_o may_v do_v many_o single_a action_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o these_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n even_o though_o the_o habit_n and_o affection_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n remain_v now_o if_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n that_o the_o man_n final_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o single_a action_n it_o must_v be_v by_o habit_n and_o state_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v have_v in_o they_o a_o proper_a good_a and_o bad_a respective_o by_o which_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v distinct_a from_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v judge_v all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o do_v unanswerable_o put_v we_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n that_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consign_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o corollory_n of_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n to_o rise_v up_o instant_o after_o every_o fall_n to_o repent_v speedy_o for_o every_o sin_n not_o to_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n nor_o rise_v upon_o our_o lust_n nor_o run_v his_o course_n upon_o our_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n for_o not_o only_o every_o period_n of_o impenitence_n be_v a_o period_n of_o danger_n and_o eternal_a death_n may_v enter_v but_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o our_o folly_n a_o continue_v to_o provoke_v god_n a_o further_a aberration_n from_o the_o rule_n a_o departure_n from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o grow_v in_o sin_n a_o progression_n towards_o final_a impenitence_n to_o obduration_n and_o apostasy_n it_o be_v a_o tempt_a god_n and_o a_o despise_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o the_o way_n presumption_n and_o a_o dwell_n in_o sin_n by_o delight_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o new_a evil_n and_o new_a degree_n of_o evil_a as_o pertinacy_n make_v error_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o impenitence_n make_v little_a sin_n unite_v and_o become_v deadly_a and_o perseverance_n cause_v good_a to_o be_v crown_v and_o evil_a to_o be_v unpardonable_a so_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o viciousness_n the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o solennity_n of_o death_n the_o investiture_n and_o security_n of_o our_o horrible_a inheritance_n 31._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o every_o single_a sin_n be_v a_o high_a calamity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v a_o danger_n in_o one_o instant_a it_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o god_n severe_a anger_n but_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o many_o action_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v high_o damnable_a and_o beside_o that_o union_n which_o be_v formal_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o evil_n there_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o minister_a faculty_n a_o viciousness_n and_o pravity_n which_o make_v evil_a to_o be_v belove_v and_o choose_v and_o god_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v a_o vicious_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o physical_a metaphysical_a and_o moral_a degree_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a
for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o not_o repent_v a_o not_o rescind_v of_o the_o past_a act_n by_o a_o contrary_a nolition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o it_o and_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o death_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v death_n the_o same_o death_n so_o many_o time_n over_o it_o be_v a_o approve_v of_o our_o shame_n a_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o a_o own_n and_o a_o secure_v our_o destruction_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v arrive_v thither_o he_o must_v have_v break_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o piece_n and_o for_o his_o recovery_n nothing_o be_v leave_v unless_o a_o palladium_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o man_n can_v live_v again_o unless_o god_n shall_v do_v more_o for_o he_o than_o he_o do_v for_o lazarus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a sect_n iu._n sinful_a habit_n do_v require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_n 32._o this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o practical_a difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n for_o upon_o this_o depend_v the_o most_o mysterious_a article_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o die_a penitent_n for_o if_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v without_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a and_o the_o superinduce_v its_o contrary_a this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n require_v a_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o much_o industry_n caution_n watchfulness_n frequent_a prayer_n many_o advice_n and_o consultation_n constancy_n severe_a application_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o such_o slow_a progression_n that_o all_o man_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v hearty_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v a_o vicious_a habit_n know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o express_v in_o this_o proposition_n a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v without_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o kind_n or_o in_o perfect_a affection_n and_o in_o all_o those_o instance_n in_o which_o the_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o work_v 33._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n be_v dangerous_a guide_n in_o the_o article_n of_o repentance_n affirm_v that_o any_o sin_n or_o any_o habit_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o any_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n the_o continue_a sin_n of_o forty_o year_n may_v be_v wash_v off_o in_o less_o than_o forty_o minute_n nay_o by_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n with_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n which_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v false_a do_v destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o reproof_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o many_o proposition_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v as_o plain_a account_n as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v 34._o i._o every_o habit_n of_o vice_n may_v be_v expel_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n natural_o as_o injustice_n by_o justice_n gluttony_n by_o temperance_n lust_n by_o chastity_n but_o by_o these_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_o remit_v and_o forgive_v because_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v remit_v sin_n or_o be_v the_o immediate_a natural_a disposition_n to_o pardon_v all_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o grace_n obtain_v by_o our_o holy_a redeemer_n the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o in_o this_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a innocence_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n want_v its_o proper_a title_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o repentance_n for_o nature_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n much_o less_o make_v it_o acceptable_a for_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n graciousness_n and_o free_a forgiveness_n can_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a lord_n according_a to_o that_o say_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 35._o ii_o although_o a_o habit_n can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o pardon_v the_o contrary_a habit_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o have_v contract_v a_o vicious_a habit_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n that_o he_o root_n out_o that_o habit_n and_o obtain_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o prevalency_n so_o that_o the_o scale_n be_v turn_v on_o that_o side_n where_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o actual_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o habit_n be_v contract_v then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o habit_n be_v retract_v by_o a_o habit_n that_o every_o wound_n may_v have_v its_o balsam_n and_o every_o break_a bone_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o redintegrate_a 36._o iii_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o habitual_a sin_n the_o argument_n be_v more_o press_v for_o if_o the_o act_n which_o be_v past_a and_o remain_v not_o yet_o must_v be_v reverse_v by_o its_o contrary_n much_o rather_o must_v that_o be_v take_v off_o which_o do_v remain_v which_o actual_o tempt_v we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n exact_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o some_o seldom_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o trifle_a instance_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o good_a man_n but_o no_o vicious_a habit_n can_v neither_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o destroyer_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a obliquity_n so_o it_o must_v have_v a_o special_a repentance_n a_o repentance_n proper_a to_o it_o that_o be_v as_o a_o act_n rescind_v a_o act_n so_o must_v a_o habit_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n to_o a_o single_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v more_o no_o less_o than_o a_o last_a and_o a_o habitual_a contrition_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o although_o a_o habit_n can_v meritorious_o remit_v a_o habit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o act_n can_v do_v a_o act_n they_o be_v both_o equal_a as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o they_o be_v also_o disposition_n equal_o at_o least_o on_o this_o hand_n necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n of_o their_o respective_a contrary_n 37._o iv._o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o every_o single_a sin_n which_o we_o remember_v must_v be_v repent_v of_o by_o a_o act_n of_o repentance_n that_o must_v particular_o touch_v that_o sin_n if_o we_o distinct_o remember_v it_o it_o must_v distinct_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o nolition_n a_o sorrow_n and_o moral_a revocation_n of_o it_o since_o therefore_o every_o habit_n be_v contract_v by_o many_o single_a action_n every_o one_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v rescind_v by_o its_o contrary_n the_o rescission_n of_o those_o will_v also_o introduce_v a_o contrary_a habit_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v be_v evince_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v one_o act_n of_o sorrow_n can_v abolish_v many_o foul_a act_n of_o sin_n we_o but_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v many_o for_o one_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v to_o appear_v a_o multitude_n of_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n against_o every_o foul_a action_n that_o we_o remember_v and_o then_o the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a that_o upon_o this_o reckon_n when_o a_o habit_n be_v contract_v the_o action_n which_o be_v its_o principle_n can_v be_v rescind_v but_o by_o such_o repentance_n which_o will_v extinguish_v not_o only_o the_o formality_n but_o the_o material_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o curse_a production_n at_o least_o in_o very_a many_o degree_n 38._o v._o a_o habit_n oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n have_v great_a effect_n than_o a_o act_n oppose_v to_o a_o act_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o equal_o requisite_a but_o the_o more_o proper_a remedy_n and_o instance_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o act_n of_o itself_o can_v natural_o extinguish_v the_o guilt_n nor_o meritorious_o obtain_v its_o pardon_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v its_o natural_a be_v which_o be_v not_o permanent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o after_o act_v but_o to_o oppose_v a_o habit_n to_o a_o
de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la judicat_fw-la god_n judge_v a_o man_n by_o his_o end_n not_o by_o his_o past_a life_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v despair_v of_o pardon_n though_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o lenitive_a circa_n finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la if_o he_o be_v convert_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v in_o his_o last_o or_o decline_a year_n which_o may_v contain_v a_o fair_a portion_n of_o time_n like_o those_o who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o be_v circa_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o not_o in_o fine_a about_o not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o s._n austin_n or_o gennadius_n 80._o or_o whoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la speak_v home_o to_o the_o question_n but_o against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n poenitentiâ_fw-la aboleri_fw-la peccata_fw-la indubitantèr_fw-la credimus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la admissorum_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la &_o publicâ_fw-la lamentatione_fw-la peccata_fw-la prodantur_fw-la quia_fw-la propositum_fw-la dei_fw-la quo_fw-la decrevit_fw-la salvare_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la stat_fw-la immobile_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la mutatur_fw-la sive_fw-la emendatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la si_fw-la tempus_fw-la conceditur_fw-la sive_fw-la supplici_fw-la confession_n si_fw-la continuò_fw-la vitâ_fw-la exceditur_fw-la venia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la praesumatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la mortem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la convertatur_fw-la à _fw-la perditione_n poenitendo_fw-la &_o salvatuâ—_n miseratione_n domini_fw-la vivat_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la aliter_fw-la de_fw-la justissimâ_fw-la dei_fw-la pielate_fw-la sentit_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n sed_fw-la novatianus_n est_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o by_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n we_o believe_v without_o doubt_v he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o novatian_a if_o we_o have_v time_n our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o if_o we_o die_v present_o they_o be_v take_v off_o by_o humble_a confession_n this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o 41._o but_o to_o balance_v this_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sober_a discourse_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n place_v in_o the_o last_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n will_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v present_o reconcile_v and_o so_o depart_v i_o confess_v to_o you_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o he_o what_o he_o ask_v but_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o he_o go_v hence_o well_o i_o do_v not_o presume_v i_o deceive_v you_o not_o i_o do_v not_o presume_v a_o faithful_a man_n live_v well_o go_v hence_o secure_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o a_o hour_n before_o go_v hence_o secure_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o afterward_o live_v well_o go_v hence_o secure_o he_o that_o repent_v at_o last_o and_o be_v reconcile_v whether_o he_o go_v hence_o secure_o i_o be_o not_o secure_a where_o i_o be_o secure_a i_o tell_v you_o and_o give_v security_n where_o i_o be_o not_o secure_a i_o can_v admit_v to_o repentance_n but_o i_o can_v give_v security_n and_o a_o little_a after_o attend_v to_o what_o i_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o explain_v clear_o what_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v misunderstand_v i_o do_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o i_o presume_v not_o i_o promise_v not_o i_o know_v not_o will_v you_o free_v yourself_o from_o doubt_n will_v you_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a repent_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n for_o if_o you_o do_v penance_n while_o you_o be_v well_o and_o sickness_n find_v you_o so_o do_v run_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v secure_a why_o be_v you_o secure_v because_o you_o repent_v at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o can_v have_v sin_v but_o if_o you_o repent_v then_o when_o you_o can_v sin_v thy_o sin_n have_v leave_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v he_o you_o say_v true_a how_o i_o know_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v not_o this_o for_o therefore_o i_o give_v repentance_n to_o you_o because_o i_o know_v not_o for_o if_o i_o know_v it_o will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o you_o and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o it_o will_v profit_v you_o i_o will_v not_o affright_v you_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o thou_o shall_v be_v pardon_v or_o thou_o shall_v not_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o portion_n i_o know_v not_o therefore_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o let_v go_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a some_o suppose_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n not_o of_o s._n austin_n 5â—_n but_o s._n austin_n have_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la something_o more_o decretory_n than_o the_o former_a discourse_n he_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v cleanse_v exomologesis_fw-la satisfactione_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o repentance_n neither_o let_v he_o put_v it_o off_o that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v it_o till_o his_o deathbed_n where_o he_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o that_o persuasion_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v unless_o he_o finish_v his_o repentance_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o penitent_a alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o fault_n for_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o great_a crime_n not_o word_n but_o work_n be_v look_v after_o true_o repentance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o they_o who_o so_o ask_v aught_o to_o be_v absolve_v for_o how_o can_v the_o lapse_v man_n do_v penance_n how_o shall_v the_o die_a man_n do_v it_o how_o can_v he_o repent_v who_o can_v do_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v by_o sick_a man_n be_v itself_o weak_a that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o die_a man_n i_o fear_v lest_o that_o also_o die_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v find_v mercy_n of_o god_n let_v he_o do_v his_o repentance_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v high_a yet_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o faustus_n of_o rhegium_n inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o deathbed_n penitent_n 3._o inimicâ_fw-la persuasione_n mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la maculas_fw-la longâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la contractas_fw-la subitis_fw-la &_o inutilibus_fw-la abolendos_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la confessio_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o lie_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o enemy_n who_o think_v that_o those_o stain_n which_o have_v be_v long_o contract_n can_v be_v sudden_o wash_v off_o with_o a_o few_o unprofitable_a sigh_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o can_v confess_v but_o never_o make_v amends_o and_o a_o little_a after_o circa_n exequendam_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la accipiendi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la agendi_fw-la expectatur_fw-la utilitas_fw-la and_o again_o hujusmodi_fw-la medicina_fw-la sicut_fw-la ore_fw-la poscenda_fw-la ita_fw-la opere_fw-la consummanda_fw-la est_fw-la then_o a_o man_n repent_v true_o when_o what_o he_o affirm_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v finish_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o only_o declaim_v against_o sin_n but_o also_o mortify_v it_o to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n at_o cum_fw-la debitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniet_fw-la &_o indeprecabile_fw-la decretum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la nexum_fw-la dissolvet_fw-la lazarâ—_n reputatio_fw-la subibit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la patrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la sera_fw-fr &_o nihil_fw-la profutura_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la demum_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la prodest_fw-la cum_fw-la poenitens_fw-la emendandi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sublatâ_fw-la verò_fw-la copiâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la faciendi_fw-la inutilis_fw-la est_fw-la dolour_n &_o irrita_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la when_o the_o set_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o irrevocable_a decree_n shall_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o shall_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o thing_n return_v which_o be_v do_v in_o our_o life_n time_n and_o a_o late_a repentance_n that_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o for_o than_o repentance_n be_v profitable_a when_o the_o penitent_a can_v amend_v his_o fault_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o do_v well_o be_v take_v away_o grief_n be_v
unprofitable_a and_o the_o repentance_n vain_a now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o gennadius_n before_o quote_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v a_o fierce_a reproof_n of_o the_o novatian_a doctrine_n and_o too_o great_a a_o earnestness_n of_o go_v so_o far_o from_o they_o that_o he_o leave_v also_o the_o severity_n which_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n do_v at_o that_o time_n teach_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o press_v he_o go_v to_o cure_v one_o error_n by_o another_o never_o think_v any_o contradictory_n sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v say_v though_o also_o it_o be_v say_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o orthodox_n but_o i_o shall_v resume_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o upon_o another_o occasion_n i_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n which_o at_o first_o be_v at_o least_o as_o strict_a as_o the_o severe_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n till_o by_o degree_n it_o lessen_v and_o shrink_v into_o the_o licentiousness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a age_n 67._o obj._n 6._o but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o extirpate_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o acquire_v be_v help_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o contrary_a habit_n of_o virtue_n how_o can_v it_o fare_v with_o old_a and_o decay_a man_n or_o with_o man_n that_o have_v a_o linger_a tedious_a protract_a sickness_n for_o i_o suppose_v their_o case_n be_v very_a near_o the_o same_o who_o be_v intemperate_a or_o unchaste_a all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o until_o they_o can_v be_v so_o no_o long_o but_o how_o can_v they_o obtain_v the_o habit_n of_o chastity_n who_o can_v do_v any_o act_n of_o chastity_n or_o of_o temperance_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o stomach_n and_o have_v not_o any_o inclination_n or_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o every_o virtue_n must_v be_v cum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o virtue_n nor_o rewardable_a and_o the_o case_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o to_o all_o person_n young_a or_o old_a who_o have_v not_o opportunity_n of_o act_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o prevaricate_v 68_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o material_a question_n i._o old_a man_n may_v exercise_v many_o act_n of_o chastity_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v unchaste_a they_o may_v also_o be_v chaste_a but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v past_a feeling_n yet_o be_v give_v to_o lasciviousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d half_a man_n half_a boy_n prurientes_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v wanton_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n may_v sin_v with_o ineffective_a lust_n as_o he_o that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o can_v have_v sin_n with_o his_o soul._n now_o where_o ever_o these_o unlawful_a desire_n can_v be_v there_o also_o they_o can_v be_v mortify_v and_o a_o old_a man_n can_v love_v to_o talk_v of_o his_o past_a vanity_n or_o not_o rescind_v they_o by_o repentance_n or_o desire_v that_o he_o be_v young_a and_o active_a in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o choose_v not_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v these_o and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o hatred_n of_o his_o old_a impurity_n he_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o also_o may_v do_v the_o easy_a because_o than_o his_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o this_o advantage_n be_v not_o worth_a stay_n for_o so_o long_o they_o that_o do_v so_o venture_v damnation_n a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o may_v also_o have_v a_o evil_a proper_a to_o that_o state_n great_a than_o this_o little_a advantage_n i_o instance_n ii_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o chastity_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o old_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o disability_n yet_o the_o very_a accept_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o disability_n and_o the_o delight_v in_o that_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sin_n as_o former_o must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o nolition_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o please_v he_o iii_o every_o act_n of_o sorrow_n for_o unchastity_n be_v a_o act_n of_o chastity_n and_o if_o this_o sorrow_n be_v great_a and_o last_a permanent_a and_o habitual_a it_o will_v be_v productive_a of_o much_o good_a and_o if_o to_o these_o the_o penitent_a add_v penal_a action_n and_o detestation_n of_o his_o crime_n revenge_n and_o apt_a expression_n of_o his_o holy_a anger_n against_o his_o sin_n these_o do_v produce_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o make_v he_o former_o consent_v to_o lust_n iv._o when_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v and_o the_o contrary_n introduce_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o that_o instance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o contrary_a act_n be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n suppose_v origen_n have_v be_v a_o lustful_a person_n before_o his_o castration_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v habitual_o chaste_a afterward_o by_o do_v spiritual_a act_n of_o a_o corporal_a chastity_n and_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o body_n afterward_o can_v oppose_v a_o bodily_a act_n in_o the_o same_o instance_n as_o he_o that_o by_o intemperate_a drink_v once_o or_o often_o fall_v into_o a_o loathe_n of_o wine_n he_o that_o dismember_v himself_o and_o many_o other_o for_o which_o a_o repentance_n be_v possible_a and_o necessary_a but_o yet_o a_o contrary_a specific_a act_n can_v be_v oppose_v in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o habit_n be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o perfect_a contrary_a quality_n superinduce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n proper_a to_o the_o sin_n v._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n for_o which_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o way_n of_o commutation_n when_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o proper_a instance_n redimo_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la say_v daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n 4.27_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a our_o english_a bibles_n read_v this_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n as_o if_o alm_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o pride_n or_o lust_n or_o gluttony_n or_o tyranny_n and_o the_o show_a mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o direct_a intercision_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o lust_n lose_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o money_n too_o but_o he_o that_o leave_v his_o lust_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o and_o gives_z alm_n to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n for_o his_o pardon_n by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v gracious_a in_o his_o eye_n this_o man_n be_v a_o good_a penitent_a if_o his_o alm_n be_v great_a and_o proportionable_a give_v free_o and_o without_o constraint_n when_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o and_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o all_o those_o other_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o which_o his_o present_a state_n be_v capable_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o to_o give_v alm_n can_v in_o all_o such_o case_n be_v sufficient_a as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o so_o many_o act_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n will_v suffice_v to_o get_v a_o habit_n or_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o give_v alm_n be_v a_o proper_a action_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o case_n and_o be_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v for_o vi_o as_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a habit_n of_o vice_n a_o transcendent_a vileness_n that_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v every_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v present_v in_o its_o proper_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a habit_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o instance_n that_o be_v malice_n and_o this_o be_v charity_n when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n habitual_o although_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v the_o proper_a specific_a habit_n opposite_a to_o his_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o special_o repent_v yet_o his_o supreme_a habit_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o specific_a
that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o loss_n and_o employ_v all_o the_o remain_a portion_n of_o my_o time_n in_o holy_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o repentance_n my_o understanding_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o false_a persuasion_n and_o vain_a confidence_n but_o now_o o_o god_n i_o offer_v up_o that_o imperious_a faculty_n whole_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v bend_v by_o all_o his_o argument_n my_o will_n have_v be_v use_v to_o crookedness_n and_o peevish_a morosity_n in_o all_o virtuous_a employment_n but_o greedy_a and_o fierce_a in_o the_o election_n and_o prosecution_n of_o evil_a action_n and_o design_n but_o now_o o_o god_n i_o have_v no_o will_n but_o what_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o consent_n and_o choose_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v displease_v thou_o my_o heart_n o_o god_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o evil_a thought_n ungracious_a word_n and_o irregular_a action_n because_o my_o passion_n be_v not_o obedient_a nor_o orderly_a neither_o temperate_a nor_o govern_v neither_o of_o a_o fit_a measure_n nor_o carry_v to_o a_o right_a object_n but_o now_o o_o god_n i_o present_v they_o unto_o thou_o not_o as_o a_o fit_a oblation_n but_o as_o the_o leper_n and_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o crooked_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o clean_o useful_a and_o illuminate_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v take_v into_o thy_o possession_n what_o be_v thou_o and_o what_o i_o steal_v from_o thou_o or_o detain_v violent_o and_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v usurp_v than_o thou_o will_v sanctify_v and_o save_v it_o use_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o v._o bless_a god_n refuse_v not_o thy_o return_a son_n i_o have_v prodigal_o waste_v my_o talent_n and_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o riotous_a and_o vain_a live_n but_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v my_o title_n and_o relation_n to_o thou_o my_o father_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o humble_a penitent_a the_o purpose_n of_o a_o convert_a sinner_n the_o love_n of_o a_o pardon_a person_n the_o zeal_n of_o a_o oblige_a and_o redeem_v prisoner_n the_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o feel_v thy_o present_a goodness_n and_o belong_v for_o more_o reject_v i_o not_o o_o my_o god_n but_o do_v thou_o work_v all_o my_o work_n within_o i_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n but_o do_v thou_o guide_v i_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n work_v in_o i_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n a_o great_a caution_n and_o observance_n a_o humble_a fear_n a_o prudent_a and_o a_o religious_a hope_n and_o a_o daily_a grow_a charity_n work_v in_o i_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n then_o shall_v i_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o love_v thy_o excellency_n and_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n and_o suffer_v thy_o imposition_n and_o be_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v that_o i_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o perish_a soul_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o thy_o honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o old_a person_n return_v after_o a_o wicked_a life_n o_o eternal_a god_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o myself_o before_o i_o die_v i_o will_v fain_o live_v and_o be_v heal_v i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o thy_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o my_o heart_n be_v break_v within_o i_o and_o all_o my_o fortune_n be_v break_v without_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v and_o i_o must_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o hold_v my_o tongue_n ii_o o_o my_o god_n can_v yesterday_o be_v recall_v and_o the_o fly_a hour_n be_v stop_v in_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v not_o the_o prudence_n and_o caution_n of_o old_a age_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o my_o old_a age_n i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o hope_n and_o opportunity_n of_o youth_n thou_o do_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n and_o return_v back_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o hezekiah_n o_o do_v thou_o make_v a_o new_a account_n for_o i_o and_o reckon_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o from_o this_o day_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o life_n and_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o step_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n now_o arise_v upon_o my_o heart_n iii_o i_o be_o ashamed_a o_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o shall_v betray_v my_o reason_n shame_v my_o nature_n dishonour_v all_o my_o strength_n debauch_v my_o understanding_n and_o baffle_v all_o my_o faculty_n for_o so_o base_a so_o vile_a affection_n so_o unreward_v interest_n o_o my_o god_n where_o be_v all_o that_o vanity_n which_o i_o suck_v so_o greedy_o as_o the_o wild_a ass_n do_v the_o wind_n whither_o be_v that_o pleasure_n and_o madness_n go_v which_o so_o ravish_v all_o my_o sense_n and_o make_v i_o deaf_a to_o the_o holy_a charm_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n behold_v o_o god_n i_o die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o unless_o thy_o mercy_n be_v my_o rescue_n for_o ever_o i_o shall_v suffer_v torment_n insufferable_a still_o to_o come_v still_o to_o succeed_v for_o have_v drink_v of_o unsatisfy_v perish_a water_n which_o have_v no_o current_n no_o abode_n iv._o o_o dear_a god_n smite_v i_o not_o yet_o respite_n i_o one_o portion_n of_o time_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v how_o much_o but_o even_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o please_v o_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o try_v i_o but_o this_o once_o it_o be_v true_a o_o god_n i_o have_v lose_v my_o strength_n and_o give_v my_o vigorous_a year_n to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o think_v on_o but_o yet_o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o please_v my_o soul_n can_v be_v as_o active_a and_o dutiful_a and_o affectionate_a and_o humble_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o watchful_a as_o ever_o thou_o do_v not_o save_v any_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o thou_o can_v if_o thou_o please_v give_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o why_o do_v my_o soul_n run_v thither_o with_o all_o its_o load_n of_o sin_n and_o shame_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v too_o great_a yet_o to_o be_v think_v of_o o_o give_v i_o pardon_v and_o give_v i_o sorrow_n and_o give_v i_o a_o great_a a_o mighty_a grace_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o remain_a portion_n of_o my_o day_n v._o o_o my_o gracious_a lord_n whatever_o thy_o sentence_n be_v yet_o let_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o serve_v thou_o let_v i_o contribute_v something_o to_o thy_o glory_n let_v i_o converse_v with_o thy_o saint_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o intercourse_n of_o piety_n let_v i_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n to_o do_v something_o that_o thou_o love_v o_o god_n my_o god_n do_v what_o thou_o please_v so_o i_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o sad_a and_o dishonourable_a impiety_n of_o the_o damn_a let_v i_o but_o be_v admit_v to_o thy_o service_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o short_a life_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v some_o comfort_n because_o i_o signify_v my_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o thou_o for_o who_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v not_o beg_v of_o thou_o to_o give_v i_o comfort_n but_o to_o give_v i_o duty_n and_o employment_n smite_v i_o if_o thou_o please_v but_o smite_v i_o here_o kill_v i_o if_o thou_o please_v i_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o live_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v to_o pardon_n and_o to_o sanctify_v i_o vi_o o_o bless_a jesus_n do_v thou_o intercede_v for_o i_o thy_o father_n hear_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v feel_v our_o misery_n and_o do_v die_v to_o snatch_v we_o from_o the_o intolerable_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o although_o thou_o give_v thy_o gift_n in_o differ_v proportion_n to_o thy_o servant_n yet_o thou_o do_v equal_o offer_v pardon_n to_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o beg_v it_o o_o give_v i_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o charity_n and_o a_o spirit_n high_o compunctive_a high_o industrious_a passionate_a prudent_a and_o indefatigable_a in_o holy_a service_n open_v thy_o fountain_n gracious_a lord_n and_o
end_v upon_o their_o account_n but_o this_o gordian_a knot_n i_o have_v now_o untie_v as_o alexander_n do_v by_o destroy_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n 79._o s._n austin_n be_v indeed_o a_o fierce_a patron_n of_o this_o device_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a inventor_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o 50._o and_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o boook_v de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la medicinâ_fw-la where_o he_o endeavour_v large_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o evil_a consequent_n derive_v from_o original_a sin_n i_o dare_v say_v every_o man_n be_v sufficient_o displease_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o sickness_n weariness_n displeasure_n melancholy_a sorrow_n folly_n imperfection_n and_o death_n die_v with_o groan_n and_o horrid_a spasme_n and_o convulsion_n in_o what_o sense_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o though_o of_o themselves_o natural_a yet_o also_o upon_o his_o account_n make_v penal_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o dispute_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o establish_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n but_o our_o share_n of_o adam_n sin_n either_o be_v in_o we_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o amend_v it_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n neminem_fw-la autem_fw-la rectè_fw-la ita_fw-la loqui_fw-la poenitere_fw-la seize_v quòd_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la poenitere_fw-la quòd_fw-la mortalis_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la offenso_fw-la fortè_fw-la vulneratóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la dolorem_fw-la sentiat_fw-la 1_o say_fw-la a._n gellius_n a_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v or_o that_o he_o feel_v pain_n when_o his_o leg_n be_v hurt_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n quando_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la sit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nec_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o these_o be_v beside_o our_o choice_n so_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o our_o deliberation_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v be_v choose_v so_o neither_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o that_o suppose_v both_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v once_o and_o now_o refuse_v *_o as_o adam_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v in_o any_o ancient_a office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a any_o prayer_n of_o humiliation_n prescribe_v for_o original_a sin_n they_o may_v deprecate_v the_o evil_a consequent_n but_o never_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o formal_a sin_n 80._o add_v to_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o school_n of_o learning_n who_o teach_v this_o article_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o any_o other_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o come_v without_o our_o own_o consent_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v off_o without_o it_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o sin_n may_v also_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o it_o come_v without_o sin_n so_o it_o must_v also_o go_v away_o without_o trouble_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o question_n may_v not_o render_v the_o practice_n insecure_a i_o add_v these_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o caution_n sect_n vii_o advice_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n 81._o i._n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o temptation_n and_o diversion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o understand_v our_o present_a state_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o evil_n of_o carelessness_n and_o security_n *_o our_o evil_n be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o sorrow_n inherent_a in_o or_o appendant_a to_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o spirit_n 82._o *_o in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n sometime_o crookedness_n sometime_o monstrosity_n filthiness_n and_o weariness_n infinite_a number_n of_o disease_n and_o a_o uncertain_a cure_n great_a pain_n and_o restless_a night_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n daily_a necessity_n ridiculous_a gesture_n madness_n from_o passion_n distemper_n and_o disorder_n great_a labour_n to_o provide_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o loathe_n when_o we_o have_v they_o if_o we_o use_v they_o they_o breed_v sickness_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o die_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a healthlesness_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n that_o to_o supply_v a_o need_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o danger_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v like_o beast_n only_o of_o one_o thing_n our_o soul_n be_v quick_o weary_a if_o we_o eat_v variety_n we_o be_v sick_a and_o intemperate_a and_o our_o body_n be_v inlet_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o temptation_n if_o we_o cherish_v they_o they_o undo_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cherish_v they_o they_o die_v we_o suffer_v illusion_n in_o our_o dream_n and_o absurd_a fancy_n when_o we_o be_v wake_v our_o life_n be_v soon_o do_v and_o yet_o very_o tedious_a it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o too_o short_a darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o troublesome_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a be_v often_o unwholesome_a sweet_a smell_n make_v the_o head_n ach_fw-ge and_o those_o smell_n which_o be_v medicinal_a in_o some_o disease_n be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o body_n be_v big_a in_o expectation_n than_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v expect_v they_o torment_v we_o with_o the_o delay_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enjoy_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o abuse_v we_o with_o their_o vanity_n and_o vex_v we_o with_o their_o volatile_a and_o fugitive_a nature_n our_o pain_n be_v very_o frequent_a alone_a and_o very_o often_o mingle_v with_o pleasure_n to_o spoil_v they_o and_o he_o that_o feel_v one_o sharp_a pain_n feel_v not_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v they_o we_o live_v a_o precarious_a life_n beg_v help_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o need_v the_o repair_n of_o every_o day_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o beast_n and_o bird_n to_o plant_n and_o tree_n to_o dirt_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o which_o dog_n and_o horse_n throw_v forth_o our_o motion_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a heavy_a and_o uneasy_a we_o can_v move_v but_o we_o be_v quick_o tire_v and_o for_o every_o day_n labour_n we_o need_v a_o whole_a night_n to_o recruit_v our_o lose_a strength_n we_o live_v like_o a_o lamp_n unless_o new_a material_n be_v perpetual_o pour_v in_o we_o live_v no_o long_o than_o a_o fly_n and_o our_o motion_n be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o a_o clock_n we_o must_v be_v pull_v up_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o six_o or_o eight_o hour_n every_o night_n we_o shall_v be_v scarce_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o life_n the_o other_o sixteen_o heatt_z and_o cold_a be_v both_o our_o enemy_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o always_o dwell_v within_o and_o the_o other_o dwell_v round_o about_o we_o the_o chance_n and_o contingency_n that_o trouble_v we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v number_v than_o the_o minute_n of_o eternity_n the_o devil_n often_o hurt_v we_o and_o man_n hurt_v each_o other_o often_o and_o we_o be_v perpetual_o do_v mischief_n to_o ourselves_o the_o star_n do_v in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o some_o man_n and_o all_o the_o element_n against_o every_o man_n the_o heaven_n send_v evil_a influence_n the_o very_a beast_n be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o air_n we_o suck_v in_o do_v corrupt_v our_o lung_n many_o be_v deform_v and_o blind_a and_o ill_o colour_v and_o yet_o upon_o the_o most_o beauteous_a face_n be_v place_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a sink_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o our_o mouth_n oftentimes_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o stomach_n hate_v pliny_n do_v witty_o and_o elegant_o represent_v this_o state_n of_o evil_a thing_n itaque_fw-la foelicitèr_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la iaceo_fw-la manibus_fw-la pedibúsque_fw-la devinctis_fw-la prooem_n flens_fw-la animal_n caeteris_fw-la imperaturum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la suppliciis_fw-la vitam_fw-la auspicatur_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la ob_fw-la culpam_fw-la quia_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n be_v bear_v happy_o but_o at_o first_o he_o lie_v bind_v band_n and_o foot_n by_o impotency_n and_o can_v stir_v the_o creature_n weep_v that_o be_v
unless_o they_o be_v his_o at_o his_o death_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v confiscate_v before_o his_o death_n we_o indeed_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n too_o but_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o punishment_n and_o to_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v the_o wrong_n but_o concern_v the_o second_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v superinduce_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n alone_o nor_o we_o alone_o and_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v innocent_a we_o all_o put_v in_o our_o accurse_a symbol_n for_o the_o debauch_v of_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o besot_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o spoil_v our_o body_n ephes._n ille_fw-la initium_fw-la induxit_fw-la debiti_fw-la nos_fw-la foenus_fw-la auximus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v the_o principal_a and_o we_o have_v increase_v the_o interest_n this_o we_o also_o find_v well_o express_v by_o justin_n martyr_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v prudent_o and_o temperate_o in_o this_o article_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o crucify_v because_o himself_o have_v need_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n which_o from_o adam_n fall_v into_o death_n and_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o serpent_n beside_o the_o evil_n which_o every_o one_o add_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o all_o even_o in_o that_o of_o natural_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a yet_o from_o adam_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n just_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o yet_o upon_o this_o story_n be_v change_v into_o a_o malediction_n and_o a_o evil_a adjunct_n but_o though_o adam_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o death_n yet_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o in_o further_a we_o bring_v in_o the_o body_n of_o death_n our_o life_n be_v leave_v by_o adam_n a_o thousand_o year_n long_o almost_o but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n bring_v it_o quick_o to_o 500_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o 250_o from_o thence_o to_o 120_o and_o at_o last_o to_o seventy_o and_o than_o god_n will_v no_o more_o strike_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o individual_n and_o single_a sinner_n smart_v for_o it_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o do_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n every_o sin_n leave_v a_o evil_a upon_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o age_n grow_v worse_a and_o add_v some_o iniquity_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o former_a example_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v adam_n mali_fw-la traducem_fw-la he_o transmit_v the_o original_n and_o exemplar_n and_o we_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n infirmitatis_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la vitium_fw-la so_o arnobius_n call_v our_o natural_a baseness_n we_o be_v natural_o weak_a and_o this_o weakness_n be_v a_o vice_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o evil_a usage_n make_v our_o nature_n worse_o like_o butcher_n be_v use_v to_o kill_v beast_n their_o nature_n grow_v more_o savage_a and_o unmerciful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v good_a yet_o we_o often_o prove_v bad_a as_o the_o wild_a olive_n come_v from_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o natural_a olive_n or_o as_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n come_v from_o clean_a grain_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a from_o the_o circumcise_a but_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o their_o child_n be_v so_o a_o blackamoor_n beget_v a_o blackamoor_n as_o a_o epileptic_a son_n do_v often_o come_v from_o a_o epileptic_a father_n and_o hereditary_a disease_n be_v transmit_v by_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o viciousness_n that_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lustful_a father_n oftentimes_o beget_v a_o lustful_a son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o instance_n where_o the_o soul_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o every_o father_n may_v transmit_v a_o original_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o original_a viciousness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o vicious_a nature_n or_o a_o natural_a improbity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o ill_a disposition_n philosophy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v cure_v it_o but_o it_o often_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n before_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o high_a principle_n be_v well_o attend_v to_o but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o and_o actuate_v our_o evil_a inclination_n we_o spoil_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o worse_o make_v evil_a still_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v please_v with_o our_o artificial_a delight_n as_o with_o our_o natural_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o concupiscence_n modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quòd_fw-la peccata_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la si_fw-la vicerit_fw-la facit_fw-la reum_fw-la 23._o concupiscence_n or_o the_o viciousness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o weak_a principle_n à _fw-la naturae_fw-la vitio_fw-la from_o the_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n julian_n but_o that_o i_o may_v again_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attiâ—et_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la semper_fw-la essemus_fw-la donec_fw-la sanaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la ei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la consentiremus_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la although_o we_o all_o have_v concupiscence_n yet_o none_o of_o we_o all_o shall_v have_v any_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o concupiscence_n unto_o evil_n concupiscence_n be_v naturae_fw-la vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la a_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o formal_o a_o sin_n which_o distinction_n we_o learn_v from_o s._n austin_n ibid._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la concupiscence_n be_v a_o evil_a as_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v but_o not_o a_o sin_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o till_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n james_n it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 85._o this_o be_v the_o vile_a state_n of_o our_o natural_a viciousness_n and_o improbity_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o adam_n have_v some_o but_o true_o not_o the_o big_a share_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n sink_v as_o deep_a as_o it_o will_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o careful_a but_o let_v we_o not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n to_o lessen_v our_o diligence_n by_o greatn_v our_o evil_a necessity_n for_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v both_o bear_v from_o adam_n but_o we_o have_v nurse_v they_o up_o to_o a_o ugly_a bulk_n and_o deformity_n but_o i_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o other_o practical_a rule_n 86._o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n in_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n natural_a agent_n can_v effect_v but_o natural_a end_n by_o natural_a instrument_n and_o now_o suppose_v the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o divine_a favour_n by_o our_o guilt_n of_o what_o we_o never_o do_v consent_n to_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o pure_a natural_n and_o they_o some_o of_o they_o worsted_n by_o our_o forefather_n yet_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a bear_v but_o in_o pure_a natural_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o as_o by_o our_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o death_n so_o by_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 87._o iii_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o natural_a condition_n that_o by_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n entertain_v and_o caress_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o purity_n and_o devotion_n with_o charity_n and_o humility_n infinite_o fear_v to_o grieve_v he_o lest_o he_o leave_v we_o we_o be_v leave_v as_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n worsted_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o instance_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o
or_o successor_n of_o the_o injure_a person_n for_o in_o those_o sin_n very_o often_o the_o curse_n descend_v with_o the_o wrong_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n remain_v and_o the_o injury_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o title_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n so_o long_o the_o son_n be_v tie_v to_o restitution_n but_o even_o after_o the_o possession_n be_v settle_v yet_o the_o curse_n and_o evil_n may_v descend_v long_o than_o the_o sin_n as_o the_o smart_n and_o the_o ache_n remain_v after_o the_o blow_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o even_o after_o the_o successor_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o else_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o sad_a and_o severe_a rent-charge_n of_o a_o curse_n 98._o vi_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a let_v there_o be_v a_o verbal_a and_o public_a disavow_v their_o father_n sin_n which_o be_v public_a scandalous_a and_o notorious_a we_o find_v this_o thing_n do_v by_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 81._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o effect_n be_v transient_a or_o irremediable_a 99_o vii_o sometime_o no_o piety_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v quite_o take_v off_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n from_o a_o family_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o josiah_n who_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n 23.26_o because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o exercise_v his_o power_n his_o dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o please_v and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o posterity_n shall_v reap_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o sake_n who_o feel_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o evil_a for_o our_o father_n sake_n 100_o viii_o let_v all_o that_o have_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o new_a blessing_n to_o their_o family_n by_o blessing_n their_o child_n by_o pray_v much_o for_o they_o by_o holy_a education_n and_o a_o severe_a piety_n by_o rare_a example_n and_o a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o family_n a_o great_a curse_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a anger_n go_v out_o against_o it_o there_o must_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o charity_n that_o the_o remedy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o evil_n 101._o ix_o let_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o universal_a sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n add_v confidence_n to_o thy_o person_n and_o hardness_n to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o authority_n to_o thy_o sin_n but_o let_v it_o awaken_v thy_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o diligence_n and_o endear_v all_o the_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o difficulty_n and_o a_o infinite_a necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orâ—st_n say_v electra_n in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o nature_n be_v very_o bad_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o good_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o well_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o first_o adam_n bear_v a_o wicked_a heart_n transgress_v and_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o thus_o infirmity_n be_v make_v permanent_a 2.3.21.22_o and_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o malignity_n and_o root_n so_o that_o the_o good_a depart_v away_o and_o the_o evil_a abode_n still_o 7.29_o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n 20._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n 10._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 7._o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o iniquity_n thou_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n thou_o prevaile_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o pass_v thou_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o send_v he_o away_o but_o his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 15.14_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 31._o no_o not_o one_o 16.15_o i_o have_v sew_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n and_o defile_v my_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v and_o on_o my_o eyelid_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o deliver_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 7.24_o 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o 14._o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n great_a father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n thou_o do_v make_v every_o thing_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v make_v be_v very_o good_a only_o we_o miserable_a creature_n son_n of_o adam_n have_v suffer_v the_o fall_a angel_n to_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o leprosy_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o we_o enter_v into_o their_o evil_a portion_n have_v corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o thy_o rod_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n behold_v i_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n humble_v before_o thou_o sensible_a of_o my_o sad_a condition_n weak_a and_o miserable_a sinful_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o need_n want_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o neither_o able_a to_o escape_v death_n without_o a_o saviour_n nor_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n without_o thy_o spirit_n o_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n break_v off_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n of_o my_o sin_n cure_v my_o evil_a inclination_n correct_v my_o indisposition_n and_o natural_a averseness_n
the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o it_o all_o these_o proposition_n which_o clear_o state_n this_o whole_a article_n there_o be_v two_o great_a head_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v frame_v with_o a_o earthly_a body_n the_o second_o have_v viz._n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v die_v unto_o sin_n once_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o be_v earthly_a the_o second_o be_v heavenly_a from_o the_o first_o we_o derive_v a_o earthly_a life_n from_o the_o second_o we_o obtain_v a_o heavenly_a all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n from_o he_o who_o be_v earthly_a we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v or_o have_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o consequent_o the_o heavenly_a can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o from_o christ_n only_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o that_o birth_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a life_n and_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n only_o we_o derive_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o think_v that_o from_o adam_n we_o may_v have_v inherit_v immortality_n christ_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n give_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v yet_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v by_o our_o natural_a generation_n obtain_v a_o title_n to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o adam_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n adam_n be_v not_o our_o representative_a to_o any_o of_o these_o purpose_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v from_o eternal_a age_n design_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o very_a eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n particular_o by_o junius_n and_o tilenus_n that_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v predestinate_v be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n even_o adam_n himself_o be_v predestinate_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v though_o we_o shall_v have_v inherit_v a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o other_o event_n heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o adam_n himself_o therefore_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v a_o title_n thither_o and_o therefore_o that_o inquity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o a_o impertinent_a question_n though_o they_o prosecute_v it_o to_o weak_a purpose_n and_o with_o trifle_a argument_n scotus_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v decretory_n in_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v plain_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o allege_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o shall_v have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n whether_o this_o have_v be_v dispense_v by_o his_o incarnation_n or_o some_o other_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o signify_v 4._o but_o then_o if_o from_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v derive_v our_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v then_o neither_o by_o his_o fall_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v heaven_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o another_o method_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o evil_a we_o thence_o receive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o excellent_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n place_v he_o and_o will_v have_v place_v his_o posterity_n unless_o sin_n have_v enter_v he_o shall_v have_v live_v a_o long_a and_o last_a life_n till_o it_o have_v be_v time_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o very_o happy_a instead_o of_o this_o he_o be_v throw_v from_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v design_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n ill_a air_n and_o violent_a chance_n &_o nova_fw-la febrium_fw-la terris_fw-la incubuit_fw-la cohors_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v to_o hard_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v she_o most_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n his_o body_n be_v make_v frail_a and_o weak_a and_o sickly_a that_o be_v it_o be_v leâ—t_v such_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o leave_v without_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a in_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_n and_o recreation_n by_o ingestion_n and_o egestion_n by_o breathe_v and_o generate_a his_o like_a which_o immortal_a substance_n never_o do_v and_o by_o the_o very_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n and_o health_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o product_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o despoil_v he_o and_o consequent_o we_o of_o all_o the_o superaddition_n and_o grace_n bring_v upon_o his_o nature_n even_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o that_o sad_a story_n express_v to_o be_v his_o punishment_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o nature_n but_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o therefore_o manuel_n pelaeologus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a dryness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o father_n sin_n we_o fall_v from_o our_o father_n grace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v so_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n for_o if_o god_n may_v at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o way_n have_v make_v man_n with_o a_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o possibility_n of_o die_v though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o so_o also_o may_v he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o disrobe_v he_o of_o all_o the_o superadded_a excellency_n with_o which_o god_n adorn_v and_o support_v his_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o also_o i_o add_v that_o if_o even_a death_n itself_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n of_o our_o nature_n than_o so_o may_v sin_v because_o death_n be_v in_o re_fw-mi naturali_fw-la but_o sin_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o suppose_v that_o adam_n nature_n be_v spoil_v to_o introduce_v that_o 6._o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n direct_o so_o indirect_o it_o bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o soul._n for_o the_o evil_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o grieve_v and_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n to_o sorrow_n to_o envy_v they_o make_v weariness_n in_o religious_a thing_n cause_n desire_v for_o ease_n for_o pleasure_n and_o as_o these_o be_v by_o the_o body_n always_o desire_v so_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n and_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o it_o because_o the_o body_n be_v a_o natural_a agent_n tempt_v to_o all_o it_o can_v feel_v and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o and_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o he_o often_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v please_v in_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o together_o with_o death_n enter_v a_o whole_a troop_n of_o affection_n or_o passion_n for_o when_o the_o body_n become_v mortal_a then_o of_o necessity_n it_o do_v admit_v desire_n
contrary_a appetite_n which_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o adam_n fall_n for_o by_o the_o rebellion_n and_o prevail_v of_o his_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v that_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o no_o child_n can_v beget_v his_o own_o father_n nor_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o lead_v and_o draw_v in_o after_o itself_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o adam_n sin_n this_o become_v much_o worse_o and_o by_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o infirmity_n and_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o new_a necessity_n and_o new_a emergency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o macarius_n say_v a_o entire_a contrariety_n both_o manifest_a and_o secret_a come_v in_o upon_o we_o from_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n 5._o this_o i_o say_v become_v much_o worse_o and_o more_o inordinate_a and_o tempt_v and_o vex_v and_o we_o be_v more_o under_o the_o devil_n power_n because_o we_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o 12._o the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v our_o sin_n formal_o but_o by_o imputation_n only_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o sinner_n but_o we_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v our_o sin_n proper_o but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v our_o misery_n only_o appear_v to_o i_o demonstrative_o certain_a upon_o this_o account_n for_o how_o can_v that_o in_o another_o be_v our_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o we_o involuntary_a when_o our_o own_o act_n if_o involuntary_a be_v not_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o punishment_n unless_o we_o also_o have_v the_o fault_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o 4._o who_o make_v this_o objection_n have_v already_o give_v answer_v themselves_o and_o delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la be_v a_o answer_n enough_o as_o saul_n sin_v and_o his_o seven_o son_n be_v hang_v and_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o by_o any_o positive_a infliction_n but_o by_o privative_a or_o the_o take_n away_o gift_n and_o blessing_n and_o grace_n from_o we_o which_o god_n not_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v be_v neither_o natural_o nor_o by_o covenant_n oblige_v to_o give_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v that_o to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o sin_v father_n which_o to_o a_o innocent_a father_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a evil_n and_o misery_n to_o we_o upon_o adam_n account_n become_v direct_a punishment_n upon_o our_o own_o account_n that_o be_v if_o we_o sin_v but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o fault_n we_o do_v not_o do_v the_o sin_n which_o another_o do_v therefore_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o feel_v be_v our_o misery_n but_o not_o our_o punishment_n rather_o than_o to_o say_v we_o be_v punish_v therefore_o we_o be_v guilty_a for_o let_v what_o will_v happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o we_o never_o do_v and_o what_o ever_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o empire_n and_o dominion_n nothing_o can_v descend_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o own_o fault_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o we_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o put_v into_o the_o same_o natural_a state_n where_o he_o be_v leave_v after_o his_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o bankrupt_a father_n be_v also_o miserable_a not_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v so_o as_o to_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o guilt_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v upon_o they_o and_o reckon_v to_o evil_a event_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o birth_n and_o derivation_n from_o he_o infer_v it_o 13._o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n once_o say_v nascimur_fw-la non_fw-la propriè_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la originaliter_fw-la peccatores_fw-la that_o be_v adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o this_o expression_n of_o have_v adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v follow_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o modern_a doctor_n by_o s._n bernard_n serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr dominicâ_fw-la prima_fw-la post_fw-la 8._o epiph._n by_o lyrâ—_n in_o 5._o cap._n rom._n by_o cajetan_a ibidem_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n tom_n 3._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o by_o dr._n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la cap._n 7._o &_o 9_o by_o paraeus_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o by_o dr._n george_n charleton_n lib._n de_fw-la consensu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la contra_fw-la tridentinos_n controver_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n either_o we_o must_v with_o pelagius_n whole_o deny_v original_a sin_n or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n because_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o impute_a sin_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o then_o the_o imputation_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o bring_v evil_n upon_o we_o our_o die_a our_o sorrow_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o make_v sinner_n and_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n for_o this_o imputation_n bring_v nothing_o upon_o we_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o adam_n sin_n but_o what_o by_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n he_o may_v have_v do_v without_o such_o relation_n and_o what_o be_v just_a if_o do_v absolute_o must_v needs_o be_v just_a if_o do_v relative_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o god_n justice_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o imputation_n than_o what_o be_v now_o explicate_v sect_n iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o freewill_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n 14._o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o election_n but_o leave_v it_o natural_o as_o great_a as_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o here_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n before_o s._n augustine_n general_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n liberty_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n the_o consequent_n of_o which_o be_v incompossible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n liberty_n remain_v be_v general_a and_o catholic_n appear_v by_o these_o few_o testimony_n in_o stead_n of_o very_a many_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n because_o god_n foresee_v that_o some_o by_o repentance_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n even_o some_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v mankind_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v obtain_v choice_n to_o follow_v truth_n and_o to_o do_v well_o wherefore_o all_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o defence_n before_o god_n for_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a for_o contemplation_n s._n cyrillus_n lib._n 4._o in_o johan_n 1.7_o non_fw-la possumus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la veritatisque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la liberam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la negare_fw-la s._n hieronymus_n epist_n ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la extreme_a frustra_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o ignorantiam_fw-la auribus_fw-la ingeris_fw-la nos_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la condemnare_fw-la damnetur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la damnat_fw-la author_n hypognosticôn_n lib._n 3._o ipsum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la certâ_fw-la fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o praedicamus_fw-la indubitantèr_n &_o infra_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la quisquis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la catholicus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gregor_n nyssenus_n the_o great_a divine_a say_v lib._n 7._o the_o
eo_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la immunda_fw-la quamdiù_fw-fr recenseatur_fw-la peccatrix_fw-la a._n quia_fw-la immunda_fw-la 40._o recipiens_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ex_fw-la carnis_fw-la societate_fw-la and_o this_o which_o he_o here_o call_v a_o reproach_n he_o otherwhere_o call_v a_o imperfection_n or_o a_o shame_n say_v 3._o by_o satan_n man_n at_o first_o be_v circumvent_v and_o therefore_o give_v up_o unto_o death_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o kind_n be_v from_o his_o seed_n infect_v he_o make_v a_o traduction_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o damnation_n to_o wit_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v the_o sentence_n remain_v upon_o she_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o guilt_n also_o shall_v remain_v 1._o which_o word_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o after_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o may_v guess_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o woman_n still_o be_v that_o which_o eve_n be_v even_o snare_n to_o man_n gate_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v and_o that_o they_o as_o eve_n do_v dare_v and_o can_v prevail_v with_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v i_o know_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o say_v of_o this_o article_n 20._o save_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o impair_v omnia_fw-la naturalia_fw-la animae_fw-la ut_fw-la substantiva_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inesse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la procedere_fw-la atque_fw-la proficere_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o hominis_fw-la anima_fw-la velut_fw-la surculus_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la matrice_n adam_n in_o propaginem_fw-la deducta_fw-la &_o genitalibus_fw-la foeminae_fw-la foveis_fw-la commendata_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la sua_fw-la paratura_fw-la pullulabiâ—_n tam_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o soul_n like_o a_o sprig_n from_o adam_n derive_v into_o his_o offspring_n and_o put_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o its_o production_n shall_v with_o all_o its_o appendage_n spring_v or_o increase_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o suppose_v liberty_n he_o prove_v against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o the_o 21_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n 21._o fidum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n upon_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o usefulness_n to_o infant_n argue_v thus_o if_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o they_o that_o before_o sin_v much_o against_o god_n and_o afterward_o believe_v and_o none_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n and_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o must_v not_o a_o infant_n be_v forbid_v qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la adam_n carnaliter_fw-la natus_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contraxit_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la facilius_fw-la accedit_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la sed_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o but_o only_o be_v bear_v carnal_o of_o adam_n he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o birth_n contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o old_a death_n which_o come_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o easy_o because_o not_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v innocent_a that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o sin_n inherent_a that_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o only_o be_v impute_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o be_v the_o contagion_n of_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o according_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o remission_n they_o be_v the_o infant_n improper_o and_o metonymical_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o remission_n but_o arnobius_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cord_n concipitur_fw-la &_o â—re_n consummatur_fw-la arnobius_n hic_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la adae_fw-la habet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la verò_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la 50._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o adam_n upon_o he_o but_o not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n inherent_a but_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o ambros._n the_o author_n of_o the_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v so_o much_o that_o some_o have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o writer_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o mors_fw-la autem_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la 136._o cum_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatur_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la mors_fw-la que_fw-la secunda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_fw-la gehenna_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la occasione_n propriâ—â—_n peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v also_o another_o death_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o from_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n these_o word_n need_v no_o explication_n for_o when_o he_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n affirm_v that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o adam_n this_o follow_a discourse_n state_n the_o question_n right_a and_o declare_v that_o though_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o second_o death_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n so_o plain_a for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o article_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n author_n if_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v the_o sense_n or_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o no_o small_a question_n rom._n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o become_v sinner_n for_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v mortal_a it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o which_o spring_n from_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o another_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o disobedience_n what_o agreement_n or_o consequent_a i_o beseech_v you_o can_v it_o have_v what_o therefore_o do_v this_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o liable_a to_o punishment_n guilty_a of_o death_n dos_n signify_v because_o adam_n die_v all_o be_v make_v mortal_a by_o he_o and_o again_o cor._n thou_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_z adam_z i_o perish_v no_o not_o for_o he_o for_o haste_n thou_o remain_v without_o sin_n for_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n yet_o another_o thou_o have_v and_o in_o the_o 29_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o argue_v thus_o what_o therefore_o tell_v i_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v noah_n a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n how_o be_v abraham_n and_o job_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n the_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a 29._o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o justice_n and_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o but_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o he_o answer_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o sin_n proper_o because_o the_o church_n baptise_n they_o and_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v how_o many_o benefit_n there_o be_v of_o baptism_n neophytâ—s_fw-la but_o many_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptize_v infant_n although_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v add_v sanctity_n justice_n adoption_n inheritance_n and_o the_o fraternity_n of_o christ_n divers_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v transcribe_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o these_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o new_a in_o this_o article_n theodoret_n do_v very_o often_o consent_v with_o s._n
as_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o may_v best_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o doctor_n who_o first_o frame_v the_o article_n do_v all_o of_o they_o mean_a as_o i_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o frame_v the_o word_n with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o as_o may_v abstain_v from_o grieve_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o differ_v man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v in_o cambridge_n 1586_o and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n give_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o every_o person_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o this_o worldly_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n in_o god_n sight_n now_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n insert_v in_o the_o general_n apology_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1562_o in_o the_o very_a year_n the_o article_n be_v frame_v i_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o our_o church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v with_o more_o candour_n and_o moderation_n opine_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o noise_n of_o some_o party_n they_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v something_o they_o speak_v wary_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o general_n apology_n be_v their_o allow_a sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o frame_v their_o article_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endanger_v truth_n or_o to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o improve_n truth_n or_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o question_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n either_o all_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n and_o their_o opinion_n or_o must_v refuse_v her_o communion_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v enforce_v be_v a_o great_a schismatic_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a man._n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o to_o tie_v the_o article_n and_o our_o doctrine_n together_o be_v a_o excellent_a art_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o security_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o just_a liberty_n of_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n subject_n be_v then_o sufficient_o submit_v to_o man_n when_o we_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n the_o article_n be_v this_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v 28._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v actual_a sin_n and_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o pelagian_n have_v say_v the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o formal_o our_o sin_n imitation_n suppose_v a_o copy_n and_o those_o be_v two_o term_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o can_v be_v coincident_a as_o like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v our_o share_n in_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o imitation_n of_o adam_n be_v it_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o a_o consequent_a but_o therefore_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o it_o do_v original_a sin_n will_v be_v a_o fatal_a curse_n by_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v but_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n will_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n express_o against_o the_o article_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man._n the_o fault_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o non_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la aug._n quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o blindness_n or_o crookedness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n or_o state_n of_o deficiency_n from_o the_o end_n whither_o god_n do_v design_n we_o we_o can_v with_o this_o nature_n alone_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o adam_n and_o disrobe_v of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_n and_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n it_o be_v return_v to_o its_o own_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o natural_a purpose_n but_o imperfect_a in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a whither_o it_o be_v design_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o croesus_n the_o lydian_a be_v bear_v dumb_a and_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o his_o father_n pass_v he_o by_o appoint_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n but_o he_o in_o a_o battle_n see_v his_o father_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o zeal_n to_o save_v his_o father_n life_n strain_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o tongue_n till_o that_o break_v which_o bind_v he_o by_o return_v to_o his_o speech_n he_o return_v to_o his_o title_n we_o be_v bear_v thus_o imperfect_a unfit_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o return_v to_o a_o title_n to_o our_o inheritance_n till_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o make_v perfect_a like_o adam_n that_o be_v free_v from_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n by_o supernatural_a aide_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o corruption_n this_o word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o because_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o adam_n sin_n can_v not_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o act_n proper_a to_o a_o faculty_n shall_v spoil_v it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v rather_o perfective_a and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v no_o more_o spoil_v the_o will_n than_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n can_v lessen_v the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o word_n corruption_n may_v mean_v a_o spoil_n or_o disrobe_v our_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_a investiture_n that_o be_v supernatural_a gift_n and_o grace_n a_o comparative_a corruption_n so_o as_o moses_n face_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o a_o diamond_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o reflex_n ray_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v off_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o yet_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o nature_n but_o corruption_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o article_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o apt_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o mortality_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n it_o introduce_v natural_a corruption_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n the_o solemnity_n of_o death_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a parth_n of_o original_a sin_n fault_n and_o corruption_n mean_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n this_o give_n light_n to_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o clear_v it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o proper_o a_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o person_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n for_o a_o universal_a can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a action_n and_o personal_a propriety_n as_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n now_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n or_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particularity_n it_o can_v be_v
mercy_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o time_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o take_v care_n ut_fw-la aliquo_fw-la actu_fw-la administretur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la poenit_fw-la that_o our_o repentance_n be_v exercise_v with_o certain_a act_n proper_a to_o it_o of_o which_o these_o be_v usual_o reckon_v as_o the_o principal_n sorrow_n and_o mourn_v 74._o so_o s._n cyprian_n satisfactionibus_fw-la &_o lamentationibus_fw-la justis_fw-la peccata_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la lapsis_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v redeem_v or_o wash_v off_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o just_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n and_o pacianus_n give_v the_o same_o advice_n behold_v poenit_fw-la i_o promise_v that_o if_o you_o return_v to_o your_o father_n by_o a_o true_a satisfaction_n wander_v no_o more_o add_v nothing_o to_o your_o former_a sin_n and_o say_v something_o humble_a and_o mournful_a we_o have_v sin_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o father_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o son_n present_o the_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o filthy_a nourishment_n of_o husk_n ciner_fw-la and_o s._n maximus_n call_v this_o mourning_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n moestam_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la the_o sorrowful_a amends_o or_o satisfaction_n of_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o deplore_v they_o we_o hate_v they_o and_o go_v from_o they_o and_o convert_v to_o god_n who_o only_o can_v give_v we_o remedy_n corporal_a affliction_n 75._o such_o as_o be_v fast_n watch_n haircloth_n upon_o our_o naked_a body_n lying_n upon_o the_o ground_n journey_n on_o foot_n do_v mean_a office_n serve_v sick_a and_o wound_a person_n solitariness_n silence_n voluntary_a restraint_n of_o liberty_n refuse_v lawful_a pleasure_n choose_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o less_o please_a meat_n laborious_a posture_n in_o prayer_n say_v many_o and_o devout_a prayer_n with_o our_o arm_n extend_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o afflictive_a posture_n but_o safe_a and_o without_o detriment_n to_o our_o body_n add_v to_o these_o the_o austerity_n use_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o ascetic_a devotion_n who_o sometime_o roll_v themselves_o naked_a upon_o nettle_n or_o thorn_n shut_v themselves_o in_o tomb_n bind_v themselves_o to_o pillar_n endure_v heat_n and_o cold_n in_o great_a extremity_n chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o way_n of_o subdue_a it_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o antiquity_n be_v infinite_o full_a and_o of_o which_o at_o last_o they_o grow_v so_o fond_a and_o enamour_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v self-affliction_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o propound_v only_o such_o prudent_a severity_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o signify_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o deprecate_v god_n anger_n in_o such_o way_n of_o which_o they_o have_v experience_n or_o warrant_v express_v or_o authentic_a precedent_n their_o exomologesis_fw-la be_v as_o tertullian_n describe_v it_o 9_o a_o discipline_n of_o humble_v and_o throw_v a_o man_n down_o conversationem_fw-la injungens_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la illicem_fw-la enjoin_v a_o life_n that_o will_v allure_v to_o pity_v de_fw-la ipso_fw-la quoque_fw-la habitu_fw-la atque_fw-la victu_fw-la mandat_fw-la sacco_n &_o cineri_fw-la incubare_fw-la corpus_fw-la sordibus_fw-la obscurare_fw-la penitential_a sorrow_n express_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a clothes_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sorrow_n be_v apt_a to_o express_v itself_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o infect_v every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n with_o its_o contact_n ut_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la regem_fw-la videmus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la interemisset_fw-la clytum_fw-la familiarem_fw-la suum_fw-la 4._o vix_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la manus_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la fuit_fw-la poenitendi_fw-la when_o alexander_n have_v kill_v his_o friend_n clitus_n he_o scarce_o abstain_v from_o kill_v himself_o so_o great_a be_v the_o effort_n and_o violence_n of_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v afflict_v all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o that_o be_v gay_a in_o any_o other_o part_n go_v about_o to_o lessen_v his_o trouble_n and_o that_o take_v off_o it_o do_v not_o promote_v repentance_n 76._o but_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v material_a it_o be_v a_o direct_a judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o pervert_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o that_o these_o penance_n be_v a_o payment_n for_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o temporal_a guilt_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o any_o material_a event_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n so_o long_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o so_o long_o he_o be_v unpardoned_a as_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o divine_a anger_n god_n can_v will_v not_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o he_o that_o be_v whole_o pardon_v be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o a_o guiltless_a person_n indeed_o god_n punish_v as_o he_o please_v and_o pardon_n as_o he_o please_v by_o part_n and_o as_o he_o be_v appease_v or_o as_o he_o incline_v to_o mercy_n but_o our_o general_a measure_n be_v as_o our_o repentance_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pardon_n and_o every_o action_n of_o repentance_n do_v something_o of_o help_n to_o we_o and_o this_o of_o self-affliction_n when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o hearty_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o indignation_n against_o ourselves_o for_o have_v provoke_v god_n be_v a_o very_a good_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n of_o itself_o it_o profit_v little_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v accept_v towards_o its_o part_n of_o expiation_n and_o they_o that_o have_v refuse_v this_o have_v feel_v worse_o et_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tulerat_fw-la verbera_fw-la tela_fw-la tulit_fw-la but_o when_o god_n see_v we_o smite_v ourselves_o in_o indignation_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o express_v and_o act_v our_o repentance_n god_n have_v accept_v it_o and_o have_v himself_o forbear_v to_o smite_v we_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o will_v do_v so_o again_o for_o these_o expression_n extinguish_v the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o our_o sin_n have_v too_o often_o have_v their_o spring_n and_o when_o the_o offend_a party_n accuse_v himself_o first_o and_o smite_v first_o and_o call_v for_o pardon_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o offend_a person_n to_o do_v but_o to_o pity_v and_o pardon_n for_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o god_n smite_v a_o sinner_n with_o a_o temporal_a curse_n and_o bring_v the_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o pardon_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o do_v it_o when_o we_o smite_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a process_n of_o confession_n god_n be_v please_v that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o justify_v god_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o ourselves_o that_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o severe_a wrath_n if_o therefore_o we_o go_v on_o and_o punish_v the_o sinner_n too_o it_o be_v all_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o any_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v do_v unless_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o superior_a do_v intervene_v yet_o it_o be_v accept_v in_o every_o instance_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v good_a that_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rest_v in_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o and_o single_o a_o service_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o where_o in_o particular_a require_v and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v do_v prudent_o and_o temperate_o if_o these_o caution_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o laborious_a repentance_n if_o other_o thing_n be_v answerable_a be_v the_o best_a for_o it_o take_v off_o the_o softness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o low_a man_n it_o abate_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enkindle_v the_o love_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v ever_o the_o best_a token_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o humble_a repentance_n and_o do_v promote_v it_o too_o still_o in_o better_a degree_n effect_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o music_n in_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n and_o caress_n and_o indication_n of_o joy_n and_o festivity_n be_v seasonable_a and_o proper_a expression_n
at_o a_o solemnity_n of_o joy_n so_o be_v all_o the_o sad_a accent_n and_o circumstance_n and_o effect_n and_o instrument_n of_o sorrow_n proper_a in_o a_o day_n of_o mourning_n all_o nation_n weep_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o interjection_n of_o sorrow_n but_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o use_n to_o mourn_v in_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o such_o salutary_a and_o medicinal_a shower_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a 77._o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v several_a method_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o they_o require_v a_o long_a proof_n of_o their_o repentance_n than_o we_o usual_o do_v do_v also_o by_o consequent_a enjoin_v and_o expect_v great_a and_o long_o penitential_a severity_n concern_v which_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a 78._o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v absolve_v person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n though_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v absolve_v none_o that_o do_v not_o express_v his_o repentance_n some_o way_n or_o other_o but_o they_o do_v absolve_v they_o that_o can_v do_v no_o exterior_a penance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a only_o from_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 79._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o these_o corporal_a severity_n be_v not_o esteem_v by_o they_o simple_o necessary_a but_o such_o which_o may_v in_o any_o and_o in_o every_o instance_n be_v omit_v in_o ordinary_a case_n and_o commute_v for_o other_o more_o fit_a and_o useful_a yet_o they_o choose_v these_o austerity_n as_o the_o best_a signification_n of_o their_o repentance_n towards_o man_n such_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o sincerity_n &_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n such_o which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o objection_n such_o in_o which_o a_o man_n have_v the_o clear_a power_n and_o the_o most_o frequent_a opportunity_n such_o which_o every_o man_n can_v do_v which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o inlet_n to_o temptation_n and_o the_o least_o power_n to_o abuse_v a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o effect_n and_o promote_v repentance_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v act_n of_o repentance_n just_a as_o beat_v the_o breast_n or_o smite_v the_o thigh_n or_o sigh_v or_o tear_n or_o tear_v the_o hair_n or_o refuse_v our_o meat_n be_v act_n of_o sorrow_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v at_o all_o though_o none_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o signification_n the_o jew_n do_v in_o all_o great_a sorrow_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n rend_v their_o garment_n as_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_v as_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o tear_v our_o clothes_n so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o true_a penitent_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a primitive_n though_o we_o do_v not_o use_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hardship_n which_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o penitential_a solemnity_n but_o then_o the_o repentance_n must_v be_v exercise_v by_o some_o other_o act_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n prayer_n 80._o preces_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o undecunque_fw-la lucrum_fw-la say_v one_o prayer_n be_v useful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o especial_o in_o repentance_n and_o afflictive_a duty_n or_o accident_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v say_v s._n james_n and_o since_o nothing_o can_v deserve_v pardon_n all_o the_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n do_v by_o god_n enemy_n can_v reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n but_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o a_o gift_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o proper_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n than_o a_o devout_a humble_a persevere_v prayer_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n poenaeque_fw-la genus_fw-la vidisse_fw-la precantem_fw-la when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n we_o concentre_v many_o act_n of_o virtue_n together_o there_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o shame_n for_o have_v commit_v it_o there_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o pardon_n there_o be_v fear_n and_o love_n sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n sorrow_n for_o the_o past_a and_o holy_a purpose_n and_o desire_n and_o vow_n of_o live_v better_a in_o time_n to_o come_v unless_o all_o this_o be_v in_o it_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n but_o such_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o amends_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o modest_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n domino_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la suarum_fw-la martyria_fw-la destiterunt_fw-la lapsis_fw-la they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n stans_fw-la azarias_fw-la precatus_fw-la est_fw-la azarias_n stand_v in_o the_o flame_n do_v pray_v and_o make_v his_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o penitential_a confession_n to_o god_n with_o his_o two_o partner_n thus_o also_o tertullian_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a repentance_n 9_o animum_fw-la moeroribus_fw-la dejicere_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la peccavit_fw-la tristi_fw-la tractatione_n mutare_fw-la caeterum_fw-la pastum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la pura_fw-la nosse_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_fw-la scil_n sed_fw-la animae_fw-la causâ_fw-la plerumque_fw-la verò_fw-la jejuntis_fw-la preces_fw-la alere_fw-la ingemiscere_fw-la lachrymari_fw-la &_o mugire_fw-la dies_fw-la noctésque_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o caris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la suae_fw-la injungere_fw-la to_o have_v our_o mind_n cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o change_v our_o sin_n into_o severity_n to_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_n without_o art_n simple_a and_o pure_a viz._n bread_n and_o water_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o nourish_v our_o prayer_n most_o common_o with_o fast_v to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v and_o roar_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v prostrate_a before_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n to_o kneel_v before_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o the_o brethren_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o oportet_fw-la orare_fw-la impensiùs_fw-la &_o rogare_fw-la so_o s._n cyprian_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o beg_v more_o earnest_o and_o as_o pacianus_n add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n before_o cite_v multorum_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la we_o must_v help_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o pray_v to_o god_n say_v simon_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n if_o peradventure_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o pray_v for_o i_o say_v simon_n magus_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v may_v not_o happen_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o great_a avail_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v high_o value_v and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n alms._n 81._o alm_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v humility_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a advantage_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n eleemosynis_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la redime_fw-la 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o not_o that_o money_n can_v be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o alm_n be_v that_o which_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o accepts_z as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o procure_v his_o pardon_n 16.6_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o veritate_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la expiatur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la in_o truth_n and_o mercy_n iniquity_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o alm_n of_o a_o penitent_a there_o be_v pardon_n for_o water_n
and_o those_o great_a advantage_n which_o by_o this_o doctrine_n so_o understand_v may_v be_v reap_v if_o man_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a void_a of_o prejudice_n and_o not_o void_a of_o charity_n this_o madam_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o i_o offer_v so_o many_o justification_n of_o my_o doctrine_n before_o any_o man_n appear_v in_o public_a against_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o honourable_a and_o whisper_v secret_a opposition_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o argument_n against_o my_o doctrine_n the_o good_a woman_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o make_v up_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o one_o faculty_n what_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a in_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o another_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v affright_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o man_n enter_v caveat_n in_o that_o court_n before_o they_o try_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o have_v find_v that_o some_o man_n to_o who_o i_o give_v and_o design_v my_o labour_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o a_o suspect_a truth_n have_v be_v so_o unjust_a to_o i_o and_o so_o unserviceable_a to_o yourself_o madam_n and_o to_o some_o other_o excellent_a and_o rare_a personage_n as_o to_o tell_v story_n and_o give_v name_n to_o my_o proposition_n and_o by_o secret_a murmur_n hinder_v you_o from_o receive_v that_o good_a which_o your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o piety_n will_v have_v discern_v there_o if_o they_o have_v not_o affright_v you_o with_o tell_v that_o a_o snake_n lie_v under_o the_o plantain_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o wholesome_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v enwrap_v with_o the_o infolding_n of_o a_o serpent_n subtle_a and_o fallacious_a madam_n i_o know_v the_o art_n of_o these_o man_n and_o they_o often_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o m._n sackvill_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o dorset_n uncle_n that_o the_o cunning_a sect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o name_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v more_o prevail_v by_o whisper_v to_o lady_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o more_o sober_a protestant_n can_v do_v by_o fine_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n for_o they_o by_o prejudice_n or_o fear_n terrible_a thing_n and_o zealous_a nothing_o confident_a say_n and_o little_a story_n govern_v the_o lady_n conscience_n who_o can_v persuade_v their_o lord_n their_o lord_n will_v convert_v their_o tenant_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v all_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v wish_v they_o all_o good_a of_o their_o profit_n and_o purchase_n if_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v question_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o advantage_n i_o can_v wish_v they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a personage_n and_o therefore_o madam_n i_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o write_v this_o tedious_a letter_n to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a question_n as_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o your_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o because_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v a_o person_n as_o well_o of_o reason_n as_o of_o religion_n but_o also_o because_o you_o have_v pass_v divers_a obligation_n upon_o i_o for_o which_o all_o my_o service_n be_v too_o little_a a_o return_n deus_fw-la justificatus_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o will_v plain_o describe_v the_o great_a line_n of_o difference_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o this_o question_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o my_o own_o together_o with_o the_o usefulness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o will_v answer_v those_o little_a murmur_n by_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v these_o man_n seek_v to_o invade_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o will_n to_o examine_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o my_o own_o word_n and_o argument_n 4._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o fall_v in_o by_o the_o by_o in_o which_o i_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o person_n of_o your_o great_a worthiness_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o fair_a in_o your_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o proportion_n but_o first_o madam_n be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n almost_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v which_o i_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v miserable_a adam_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o shadow_n he_o sin_v and_o fall_v into_o god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v make_v naked_a of_o all_o his_o supernatural_a endowment_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o sentence_v to_o death_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o instrument_n of_o immortality_n i_o mean_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o than_o fall_v under_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n and_o a_o passionate_a ignorant_a uninstruct_v soul_n his_o sin_n make_v he_o sickly_a his_o sickness_n make_v he_o peevish_a his_o sin_n leave_v he_o ignorant_a his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o sin_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o nature_n who_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o to_o do_v before_o he_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v breed_v under_o law_n to_o which_o he_o be_v always_o bind_v but_o which_o can_v not_o always_o be_v exact_v and_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v when_o he_o can_v not_o â—eason_n and_o have_v passion_n most_o strong_a when_o he_o have_v his_o understanding_n most_o weak_a and_o be_v to_o ride_v a_o wild_a horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o curb_n the_o less_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o use_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v every_o man_n evil_a become_v all_o man_n great_a evil_n and_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v together_o it_o be_v make_v much_o worse_o like_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n every_o one_o alone_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o outride_v it_o but_o when_o they_o meet_v beside_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o storm_n they_o find_v the_o intolerable_a calamity_n of_o their_o mutual_a concussion_n and_o every_o ship_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tempest_n be_v a_o worse_a tempest_n to_o every_o vessel_n against_o which_o it_o be_v violent_o dash_v so_o it_o be_v in_o mankind_n every_o man_n have_v evil_a enough_o of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v sober_o temperate_o and_o religious_o but_o when_o he_o have_v parent_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n friend_n and_o enemy_n buyer_n and_o seller_n lawyer_n and_o physician_n a_o family_n and_o a_o neighbourhood_n a_o king_n over_o he_o or_o tenant_n under_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n spiritual_a and_o a_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n dash_v against_o another_o and_o one_o relation_n require_v what_o another_o deny_v and_o when_o one_o speak_v another_o will_v contradict_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v be_v sometime_o innocent_o mistake_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o good_a cause_n produce_v a_o evil_a effect_n and_o by_o these_o and_o ten_o thousand_o other_o concurrent_a cause_n man_n be_v make_v more_o than_o most_o miserable_a but_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o adam_n the_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o we_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o our_o prime_a creation_n and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o when_o we_o all_o fall_v in_o adam_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o fall_v also_o upon_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n so_o that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v make_v naked_a but_o defile_v also_o and_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n yet_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o
here_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o essential_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n they_o will_v oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n to_o expound_v the_o opposite_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o messiah_n anâ—_n therefore_o si_fw-la meos_fw-la ipse_fw-la corymbos_fw-la necterem_fw-la if_o i_o may_v make_v my_o own_o argument_n in_o their_o society_n and_o with_o their_o leave_n i_o will_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n suspect_v the_o usual_a discourse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o original_a sin_n 8._o for_o where_o will_v they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n will_v they_o reckon_v it_o in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n or_o in_o christ_n immediate_o promise_v if_o in_o adam_n than_o they_o return_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o run_v upon_o all_o the_o rock_n before_o reckon_v enough_o to_o break_v all_o the_o world_n in_o piece_n if_o in_o christ_n they_o reckon_v it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v then_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o we_o be_v all_o reckon_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v then_o how_o can_v we_o be_v reckon_v in_o adam_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o intermedial_a temporal_a evil_n and_o danger_n spiritual_a and_o sad_a infirmity_n they_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o may_v with_o justice_n have_v be_v all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o enquiry_n but_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o main_a 9_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o all_o in_o christ_n then_o by_o he_o we_o be_v rescue_v from_o adam_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v till_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o adam_n sin_n prevail_v real_o in_o some_o period_n and_o to_o some_o effect_n for_o which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o give_v no_o remedy_n to_o child_n till_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o irremediable_o they_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o if_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o predestination_n or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o the_o one_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o after_o so_o that_o haereâ—leâ—hâ—lis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o and_o it_o can_v be_v pull_v out_o unless_o by_o other_o instrument_n than_o be_v common_o in_o fashion_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o methinks_v this_o a_o very_a good_a probable_a argument_n as_o adam_n sin_v before_o any_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o be_v christ_n promise_v before_o and_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o force_n upon_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v belove_v and_o quit_v from_o wrath_n than_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n shall_v have_v to_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v hate_v and_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n want_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o dishonour_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n and_o antinomy_n of_o their_o great_a objection_n pretend_v by_o these_o learned_a person_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o the_o rather_o affirm_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o redemption_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o we_o that_o it_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o our_o imagination_n and_o weak_a proposition_n and_o neither_o can_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n borrow_v aid_n and_o artificial_a support_n from_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o reputation_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o say_v he_o have_v cure_v we_o of_o a_o evil_n which_o we_o never_o have_v and_o shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v wound_v we_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v cure_v we_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o remedy_n be_v like_o the_o roman_a who_o cato_n find_v fault_n withal_o he_o will_v commit_v a_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v beg_v a_o pardon_n he_o have_v rather_o write_v bad_a greek_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o apology_n than_o write_v good_a latin_a and_o need_v none_o but_o however_o christ_n have_v do_v enough_o for_o we_o even_o all_o that_o we_o do_v need_v and_o since_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o honour_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v reckon_v in_o christ_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n than_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o cure_v it_o so_o that_o if_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o need_n we_o may_v do_v he_o more_o honour_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v do_v we_o as_o early_o a_o good_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v do_v we_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v bear_v quit_v from_o any_o such_o suppose_a sentence_n and_o not_o that_o we_o bring_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o this_o thing_n rely_v only_o upon_o their_o supposition_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o what_o be_v real_o true_a and_o plain_o reveal_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n to_o tell_v we_o all_o his_o father_n will_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a promise_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n to_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n which_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n descend_v on_o we_o to_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o make_v it_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortal_a life_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o resurrection_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o when_o we_o by_o infirmity_n commit_v sin_n to_o pardon_v we_o when_o we_o repent_v nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o natural_a generation_n mankind_n now_o take_v in_o his_o whole_a constitution_n and_o design_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n which_o traveller_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o molucco_n island_n bear_v without_o leg_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a power_n they_o have_v a_o recompense_n make_v to_o they_o for_o that_o defect_n and_o they_o always_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v we_o bird_n of_o paradise_n but_o cast_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o bear_v without_o leg_n without_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o power_n from_o above_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o celestial_a conversation_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o breath_n in_o this_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n nothing_o descend_v to_o we_o but_o a_o infirm_a body_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n evil_a example_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n ignorance_n and_o passion_n hard_a labour_n and_o a_o curse_a field_n a_o captive_a soul_n and_o a_o imprison_a body_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n natural_o apt_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o
exemption_n and_o they_o suppose_v that_o common_o it_o be_v otherwise_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o rule_n which_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o true_a at_o all_o she_o be_v bear_v as_o innocent_a from_o any_o impurity_n or_o formal_a guilt_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o so_o be_v her_o mother_n and_o so_o be_v all_o her_o family_n *_o when_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o roman_a dispute_n whether_o justice_n and_o original_a righteousness_n in_o adam_n be_v natural_a or_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la for_o it_o be_v positive_o neither_o but_o negative_o only_a he_o have_v original_a righteousness_n till_o he_o sin_v that_o be_v he_o be_v righteous_a till_o he_o become_v unrighteous_a *_o when_o the_o calvinist_n trouble_v himself_o and_o his_o parishioner_n with_o fierce_a declamation_n against_o natural_a inclination_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o dispute_n whether_o it_o remain_v in_o baptize_v person_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v off_o by_o election_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o to_o some_o few_o this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o person_n baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v till_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o my_o lord_n when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o cambridge_n i_o know_v a_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o ordinary_a lecture_n in_o the_o lady_n margaret_n chair_n for_o many_o year_n together_o nine_o as_o i_o suppose_v or_o thereabouts_o be_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o appendant_a question_n this_o indeed_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v andabatarum_fw-la conflictus_fw-la but_o then_o my_o discourse_n represent_v that_o these_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o as_o they_o discourse_v usual_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o i_o profess_v to_o evince_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o they_o dispute_v be_v not_o true_a at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n i_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la that_o be_v i_o untie_v their_o intricate_a knot_n by_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n for_o when_o a_o false_a proposition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o dispute_n the_o process_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a unless_o you_o discover_v the_o first_o error_n he_o that_o tell_v they_o they_o both_o fight_n about_o a_o shadow_n and_o with_o many_o argument_n prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o whole_a process_n they_o if_o he_o say_v true_a not_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o when_o s._n austin_n be_v horrible_o puzzle_v about_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o think_v himself_o force_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o transmit_v sin_n which_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v transmit_v he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o be_v tell_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o subject_v in_o the_o soul_n because_o proper_o and_o formal_o it_o be_v no_o real_a sin_n of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o imputation_n and_o to_o certain_a purpose_n not_o any_o inherent_a quality_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n all_o his_o trouble_n be_v the_o non_fw-la ente_fw-la *_o but_o now_o some_o wit_n have_v late_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n the_o soul_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o original_a sin_n come_v to_o be_v transmit_v by_o contact_n because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o foam_n or_o nest_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n concupiscence_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n lust_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o fancy_n disappear_v at_o the_o first_o handle_n and_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o original_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v several_a constitution_n and_o the_o guilt_n will_v not_o be_v equal_a and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v eunuch_n shall_v be_v less_o infect_v by_o adam_n pollution_n by_o have_v less_o of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o desire_n and_o after_o all_o concupiscence_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o body_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o strength_n enough_o to_o infect_v it_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n it_o must_v be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n because_o the_o instrument_n which_o have_v all_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n can_v of_o itself_o produce_v a_o great_a change_n and_o violent_a effect_n upon_o the_o principal_a agent_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v while_o one_o do_v not_o know_v how_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v derive_v and_o another_o who_o think_v he_o can_v name_v a_o wrong_a way_n and_o both_o the_o way_n infer_v it_o to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o all_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n teach_v do_v it_o not_o too_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o fancy_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o a_o endless_a uncertainty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o quiddity_n of_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o a_o shadow_n but_o then_o my_o lord_n my_o discourse_n represent_v all_o this_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o that_o end_v the_o question_n between_o two_o schoolman_n dispute_v about_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v he_o contend_v about_o a_o shadow_n when_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o suggest_v to_o the_o two_o trifle_a litigant_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n formal_o but_o by_o imputation_n only_o and_o it_o be_v impute_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o sickness_n death_n and_o disorder_n but_o it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v nor_o damn_v any_o one_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la unless_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o infer_v so_o many_o real_a mischief_n the_o next_o thing_n your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o note_v to_o i_o be_v that_o in_o your_o wisdom_n you_o foresee_v some_o will_v argue_v against_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n damnation_n in_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n concern_v which_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v thus_o and_o i_o hope_v fair_o acquit_v myself_o 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v he_o be_v deserve_o call_v durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la and_o general_o forsake_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o late_a age_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o that_o which_o all_o her_o wise_a son_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o abhor_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o king_n james_n reprove_v a_o scottish_a minister_n who_o refuse_v to_o give_v private_a baptism_n to_o a_o die_a infant_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o think_v the_o child_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n answer_v no_o but_o i_o think_v you_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o refuse_v it_o and_o he_o say_v well_o but_o then_o my_o lord_n if_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n then_o may_v infant_n be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a affirmative_a to_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a babe_n shall_v be_v make_v devil_n or_o enter_v into_o their_o portion_n if_o they_o want_v that_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o only_a gate_n the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o stand_v open_a then_o the_o word_n damnation_n in_o the_o nine_o article_n must_v mean_v something_o less_o than_o what_o we_o usual_o understand_v by_o it_o or_o else_o the_o article_n must_v be_v salve_v by_o expound_v some_o other_o word_n to_o a_o allay_n and_o lessen_v of_o the_o horrible_a sentence_n and_o particular_o the_o word_n deserve_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n both_o these_o way_n i_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o they_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n to_o be_v a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o they_o be_v confident_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o
be_v once_o think_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o persecute_v you_o even_o to_o death_n we_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o when_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n right_o the_o question_n be_v either_o in_o materiâ_fw-la non_fw-la revelata_fw-la or_o minus_fw-la evidenti_fw-la or_o non_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la either_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o not_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v of_o different_a mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o remote_a super-structure_n or_o else_o of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o perhaps_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a interest_n that_o we_o have_v so_o zealous_o contend_v for_o for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v reduce_v so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a fraction_n or_o the_o most_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n when_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a it_o be_v not_o the_o differ_a opinion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a rupture_n but_o want_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o disunion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o several_a principle_n but_o the_o several_a end_n that_o cause_v our_o misery_n our_o opinion_n commence_v and_o be_v uphold_v according_a as_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o our_o interest_n be_v preserve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o we_o but_o piety_n and_o charity_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v our_o belief_n holy_a if_o we_o consult_v not_o humanity_n and_o its_o imperfection_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o search_v for_o truth_n without_o design_n save_v only_o of_o acquire_v heaven_n and_o then_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v charity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o get_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o much_o persuade_v we_o shall_v find_v out_o more_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o however_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v though_o we_o miss_v they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v man_n of_o several_a opinion_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o that_o which_o man_n call_v differ_v religion_n and_o if_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o even_o towards_o person_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o every_o proposition_n we_o believe_v than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o stir_n and_o great_a noise_n in_o christendom_n those_o name_n of_o faction_n the_o several_a name_n of_o church_n not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequatur_fw-la imperium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o primitive_a 3._o rule_n and_o canon_n but_o distinguish_v by_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o man_n these_o be_v all_o become_v instrument_n of_o hatred_n thence_o come_v schism_n and_o part_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o persecution_n and_o then_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o friendship_n and_o society_n all_o these_o mischief_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a but_o that_o every_o opinion_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n every_o article_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o quarrel_n every_o quarrel_n make_v a_o faction_n every_o faction_n be_v zealous_a and_o all_o zeal_n pretend_v for_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o god_n can_v be_v too_o much_o we_o by_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n we_o think_v we_o love_v not_o god_n except_o we_o hate_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n unless_o we_o persecute_v all_o religion_n but_o our_o own_o for_o lukewarmness_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o proceed_v furious_o upon_o these_o mistake_n by_o suppose_v we_o preserve_v the_o body_n we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o we_o mistake_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v cold_a in_o charity_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o all_o these_o error_n and_o mischief_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o cure_v and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o duty_n be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o begin_v our_o first_o and_o great_a mistake_n for_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n intellectual_a it_o have_v so_o little_a room_n and_o so_o narrow_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o can_v lodge_v thousand_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o her_o family_n 2._o for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n do_v that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a concern_v many_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v concern_v the_o proposition_n and_o indifferent_o maintain_v either_o part_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v god_n veracity_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v say_v so_o or_o no_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o that_o the_o believe_a or_o dis-believing_a it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o now_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o world_n convince_v we_o that_o this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v we_o be_v that_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n which_o christ_n teach_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n for_o the_o credibility_n of_o which_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n endure_v persecution_n that_o which_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v implicit_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o but_o may_v there_o lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o great_a article_n without_o danger_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n unless_o some_o other_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n make_v they_o necessary_a now_o the_o great_a object_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v constitui_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la praeter_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v the_o article_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n viz._n only_o upon_o st._n peter_n creed_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o simple_a enunciation_n 16.19_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o this_o salvation_n particular_o be_v promise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martha_n creed_n john_n 11.27_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a testimony_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o confess_v it_o 15._o for_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o four_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20.31_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a follow_v and_o that_o believe_a viz._n this_o article_n for_o this_o be_v only_o instance_a in_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v that_o great_a article_n which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v sufficient_a disposition_n to_o prepare_v a_o catechumen_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n who_o creed_n be_v only_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o
determine_v we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o but_o may_v hug_v ourselves_o in_o a_o imaginary_a truth_n the_o certainty_n of_o find_v truth_n out_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o fallible_a and_o contingent_a circumstance_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n never_o give_v a_o power_n so_o impertinent_o and_o from_o whence_o no_o benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o who_o use_n and_o benefit_n if_o at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v appoint_v 18._o but_o i_o be_o too_o long_o in_o this_o impertinency_n if_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o call_v any_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o affirmative_a and_o authority_n i_o will_v of_o all_o man_n lest_o follow_v he_o that_o pretend_v he_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v it_o make_v i_o as_o uncertain_a as_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n make_v he_o careless_a of_o use_v such_o mean_n which_o will_v moral_o secure_v those_o wise_a person_n who_o know_v their_o own_o aptness_n to_o be_v deceive_v use_v what_o endeavour_n they_o can_v to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o error_n and_o so_o become_v the_o better_a and_o more_o probable_a guide_n 19_o well_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v come_v although_o we_o be_v secure_v in_o fundamental_a point_n from_o involuntary_a error_n by_o the_o plain_a express_a and_o dogmatic_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o but_o may_v be_v invincible_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o controvert_v part_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o interpretation_n since_o tradition_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a reputation_n and_o sometime_o evident_o false_a council_n be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v equal_o deceive_v many_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o may_v and_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o mislead_v we_o but_o can_v ascertain_v we_o of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o believe_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o this_o imperfection_n shall_v never_o be_v do_v away_o till_o we_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a state_n either_o than_o we_o must_v throw_v our_o chance_n and_o get_v truth_n by_o accident_n or_o predestination_n or_o else_o we_o must_v lie_v safe_a in_o a_o mutual_a toleration_n and_o private_a liberty_n of_o persuasion_n unless_o some_o other_o anchor_n can_v be_v think_v upon_o where_o we_o may_v fasten_v our_o float_a vessel_n and_o ride_v safe_o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o disability_n of_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o can_v determine_v all_o question_n in_o the_o world_n by_o two_o or_o three_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o as_o they_o will_v please_v to_o call_v a_o concurrent_a testimony_n but_o this_o consideration_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o if_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o tradition_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v truth_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o papias_n and_o his_o numerous_a follower_n for_o almost_o three_o age_n together_o then_o be_v their_o testimony_n more_o improbable_a when_o they_o dispute_v or_o write_v commentary_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v united_o concern_v divers_a question_n of_o secret_a theology_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o contradict_v by_o one_o personage_n of_o great_a reputation_n who_o credit_n have_v so_o much_o influence_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n become_v popular_a why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n when_o so_o plain_a a_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o so_o great_a contrariety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n which_o till_o saint_n augustine_n time_n no_o man_n preach_v but_o all_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o one_o excellent_a man_n alter_v the_o scene_n but_o if_o he_o may_v dissent_v from_o so_o general_a a_o doctrine_n why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v so_o too_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o precedent_n to_o be_v follow_v if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o dispensation_n to_o dissent_v then_o any_o bishop_n have_v now_o and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n have_v deal_v ingenuous_o and_o as_o he_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o other_o but_o indeed_o force_v they_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o when_o saint_n hierom_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o a_o point_n that_o he_o fancy_v and_o the_o best_a security_n he_o have_v be_v patiaris_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la errare_fw-la saint_n austin_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o answer_v his_o reason_n and_o neglect_v the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o now_o though_o in_o his_o behalf_n which_o he_o towards_o great_a personage_n for_o so_o they_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n judge_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a recession_n from_o antiquity_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ult_n florence_n piorum_fw-la animas_fw-la purgatas_fw-la etc._n etc._n mox_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la recipi_fw-la &_o intueri_fw-la clarè_v ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la as_o who_o please_v to_o â—ry_n may_v see_v it_o dogmatical_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o christian._n justin_n martyr_n by_o 5._o irenaeus_n by_o levit._n origen_n by_o cor._n saint_n chrysostome_n heb._n theodoret_n apoc._n arethas_n caesariensis_n luc._n euthymius_n who_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o that_o great_a difficulty_n the_o roman_n have_v of_o bring_v the_o greek_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o florentine_a council_n where_o the_o latin_n act_v their_o masterpiece_n of_o wit_n and_o strategem_fw-la the_o great_a that_o have_v be_v till_o the_o famous_a and_o superpolitick_a design_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n marc._n tertullian_n 2._o saint_n ambrose_n fortunatian_n saint_n austin_n 138._o saint_n hilary_n defunctor_n prudentius_n 21._o lactantius_n apoc._n victorinus_n martyr_n and_o 345._o saint_n bernard_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la &_o exterioribus_fw-la atriis_fw-la where_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o though_o they_o all_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a yet_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o the_o resurrection_n now_o there_o be_v so_o full_a a_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o command_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v it_o and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o degree_n in_o theology_n that_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o like_a as_o diâ—rum_n occam_n pasch._n gerson_n 3._o marsilius_n and_o confirmaâ—_n adrianus_n report_n since_o it_o be_v esteem_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o all_o these_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unjust_a to_o press_v other_o man_n to_o consent_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o he_o himself_o judge_v to_o be_v incompetent_a these_o two_o great_a instance_n be_v enough_o but_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n maintain_v by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n and_o disavow_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communicate_v infant_n teach_v and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n and_o detest_a by_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n some_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o word_n of_o its_o first_o sanction_n other_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la particular_o saint_n ambrose_n pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o act._n ven._n bede_n and_o 340._o saint_n bernard_n beside_o some_o writer_n of_o after-age_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n general_o his_o contemporary_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inconsiderable_a to_o observe_v that_o if_o
baptism_n say_v peter_n and_o if_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v make_v baptism_n a_o prodigy_n ratherthen_n a_o rite_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o succeed_v the_o other_o as_o baptism_n do_v to_o circumcision_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n no_o prescription_n of_o sacramental_a drink_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instance_n of_o this_o argument_n suppose_v a_o correspondence_n of_o analogy_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n of_o identity_n for_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v consign_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o child_n being_n circumcise_a that_o so_o concern_v that_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v give_v to_o child_n and_o yet_o baptism_n only_o to_o man_n of_o reason_n because_o circumcision_n leave_v a_o character_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o infant_n do_v its_o work_n to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o such_o a_o character_n be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o baptism_n imprint_n nothing_o that_o remain_v on_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o leave_v a_o character_n at_o all_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o also_o the_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sign_n itself_o be_v for_o both_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v be_v capable_a of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o impress_n make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n since_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o parity_n do_v whole_o fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o comply_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o age_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o annex_v of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o bishop_n question_n to_o cyprian_a fidum_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v not_o infant_n be_v baptize_v just_a upon_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v if_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o rite_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o infer_v one_o circumstance_n which_o be_v impertinent_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o rite_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o infer_v all_o and_o then_o also_o female_n must_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o right_n to_o prosecute_v the_o analogy_n from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o anti-type_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n and_o spirit_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o circumcision_n figure_v baptism_n so_o also_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v signify_v something_o spiritual_a in_o the_o adherency_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_a so_o spiritual_a infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a which_o be_v spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o therefore_o babe_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o type_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v when_o we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n in_o malice_n for_o unless_o you_o become_v like_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o then_o the_o type_n be_v make_v complete_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v to_o all_o baptize_v person_n milk_n and_o honey_n to_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o duty_n that_o though_o in_o age_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o child_n in_o malice_n but_o to_o infer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o paedobaptists_a be_v so_o weak_a a_o manner_n of_o argue_v that_o austin_n who_o device_n it_o be_v and_o man_n use_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n at_o the_o most_o pretend_a it_o but_o as_o probable_a and_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n 14._o and_o as_o ill_a success_n will_v they_o have_v with_o the_o other_o argument_n as_o with_o this_o for_o from_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n blessing_n infant_n to_o infer_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o better_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v with_o more_o probability_n derive_v thus_o christ_n bless_v child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o but_o baptize_v they_o not_o therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o its_o enemy_n yet_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n then_o by_o baptism_n he_o pass_v his_o act_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o by_o benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 15._o and_o therefore_o although_o neither_o infant_n nor_o any_o man_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la can_v attain_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v ordinary_o and_o regular_o yet_o where_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n we_o contend_v he_o have_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v invalid_a and_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v so_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v they_o no_o injustice_n nor_o damn_v they_o for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v 16._o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v press_v with_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o original_a sin_n yet_o either_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o infant_n so_o as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o or_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o the_o mercy_n and_o absolute_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v secure_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o away_o before_o they_o can_v glorify_v he_o with_o a_o free_a obedience_n quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la be_v the_o question_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la bapt._n he_o know_v no_o such_o danger_n from_o their_o original_a guilt_n as_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o laver_n of_o which_o in_o that_o age_n of_o innocence_n they_o have_v no_o need_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o tongue_n and_o heart_n and_o faith_n and_o predisposition_n to_o baptism_n for_o what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n as_o infant_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n without_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o and_o without_o any_o exterior_a solennity_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o can_v with_o justice_n descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v personal_o innocent_a so_o infant_n shall_v be_v restore_v without_o any_o solennity_n or_o act_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o they_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n apply_v either_o immediate_o or_o how_o or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o so_o augustine_n argument_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o without_o any_o need_n of_o godfather_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o body_n else_o and_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o conception_n of_o god_n almighty_n because_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o it_o many_o thousand_o way_n there_o be_v by_o which_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o himself_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v all_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n to_o this_o way_n therefore_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v carry_v infant_n to_o he_o that_o way_n without_o his_o direction_n the_o conceit_n be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o the_o action_n consequent_a to_o it_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o venturous_a mysterium_fw-la meum_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la domûs_fw-la meae_fw-la let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o infant_n we_o must_v not_o 17._o only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v as_o great_a care_n of_o infant_n as_o of_o other_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o capacity_n of_o do_v such_o act_n as_o may_v be_v in_o order_n to_o acquire_v salvation_n god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a mercy_n bring_v they_o thither_o
disciple_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o that_o glorious_a effect_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n eminency_n above_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o he_o a_o baptism_n great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o any_o secret_a gift_n or_o private_a immission_n appear_v because_o the_o baptist_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prelation_n and_o greatness_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o they_o by_o any_o secret_a operation_n which_o come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o by_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mission_n such_o as_o be_v that_o in_o pentecost_n so_o that_o hence_o to_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o through_o the_o water_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n infer_v from_o no_o premise_n because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n and_o infer_v no_o duty_n can_v neither_o concern_v man_n or_o child_n to_o any_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o christ_n never_o say_v unless_o you_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v say_v it_o therefore_o though_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o water_n yet_o no_o smell_n of_o fire_n must_v pass_v upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o escape_v the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o mean_v at_o all_o but_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o when_o water_n be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n can_v save_v we_o but_o whoever_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n urge_v it_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v or_o consign_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o they_o may_v with_o a_o little_a observation_n have_v learned_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o discourse_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o instrument_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o yet_o not_o intend_v to_o deny_v to_o it_o a_o instrumental_a efficiency_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v well_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o less_o principal_a together_o so_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o the_o wash_a the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o purify_n the_o conscience_n that_o save_v we_o and_o yet_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v but_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o however_o this_o do_v no_o more_o concern_v infant_n than_o man_n of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v water_z alone_z do_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o that_o water_n also_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v baptism_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n save_v we_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o instrumental_a efficiency_n by_o conjunction_n and_o consolidation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o ceremony_n the_o figure_n the_o rite_n and_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v in_o or_o else_o his_o word_n will_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v make_v true_a by_o no_o interpretation_n because_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o thing_n figure_v but_o can_v never_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o other_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o concern_v baptism_n much_o less_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o concern_v his_o come_n most_o certain_o second_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v baptize_v more_o than_o the_o baptist_n ever_o in_o his_o life-time_n they_o be_v indeed_o speak_v before_o the_o commission_n be_v of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n or_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n but_o not_o before_o christ_n make_v disciple_n and_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o institution_n do_v baptize_v disciple_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o that_o particular_a and_o his_o not_o understand_v word_n speak_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o imitation_n of_o custom_n so_o know_v among_o they_o but_o then_o that_o this_o argument_n which_o press_v so_o much_o may_v be_v attempt_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o like_o soldier_n fight_v against_o curiassier_n that_o try_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o their_o armour_n so_o do_v these_o to_o this_o for_o they_o object_n in_o the_o same_o number_n that_o the_o exclusive_a negative_a of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la do_v not_o include_v infant_n but_o only_a person_n capable_a for_o say_v they_o this_o no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o christ_n nisi_fw-la comâ—deritis_fw-la unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n 6.53_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o argument_n man_n use_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o many_o question_n but_o in_o this_o it_o will_v signify_v but_o little_a first_o indeed_o to_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o will_v cause_v some_o disorder_n in_o this_o question_n both_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o infant_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o if_o we_o think_v so_o too_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v equal_a and_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o their_o respective_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v metaphor_n and_o allusion_n use_v only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o occasion_v the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o obey_v this_o precept_n but_o that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v obey_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v here_o only_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o derive_v our_o life_n and_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o he_o now_o this_o can_v concern_v infant_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o their_o baptism_n for_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n
say_v of_o theodosius_n certaminum_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o orationum_fw-la judex_n constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v appoint_v the_o great_a master_n of_o our_o arguing_n and_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o discourse_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v relate_v and_o pretend_v to_o public_a influence_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o all_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o every_o day_n find_v you_o to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n to_o this_o very_a poor_a church_n which_o groan_v under_o the_o calamity_n and_o permanent_a effect_n of_o a_o war_n act_v by_o interval_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n such_o which_o the_o intermedial_a sunshine_n of_o peace_n can_v but_o very_o weak_o repair_v our_o church_n be_v still_o demolish_v much_o of_o the_o revenue_n irrecoverable_o swallow_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o digest_v by_o a_o unavoidable_a impunity_n religion_n infinite_o divide_v and_o part_v into_o formidable_a sect_n the_o people_n extreme_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a by_o inheritance_n superstitious_o irreligious_a and_o uncapable_a of_o reproof_n and_o amid_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v great_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o king_n and_o he_o send_v we_o such_o a_o viceroy_n who_o wed_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o heart_n for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o your_o grace_n only_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a interest_n though_o even_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o relieve_v clergy_n do_v daily_o bless_v you_o neither_o be_v you_o our_o patron_n only_o as_o the_o cretan_n be_v to_o homer_n or_o the_o alenadae_n to_o simonides_n philip_n to_o theopompus_n or_o severus_n to_o oppianus_n but_o as_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n be_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v desirous_a that_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v promote_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v advance_v that_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v and_o wise_a principle_n shall_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o best_a cure_n against_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v too_o often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o which_o excellent_a purpose_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n into_o use_n and_o holy_a practice_n may_v contribute_v some_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a vsefulness_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v great_o endear_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n hierom_n word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v a_o more_o than_o common_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o endear_n the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o their_o flock_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o they_o please_v a_o perpetual_a intercourse_n of_o blessing_n and_o love_n between_o they_o when_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a hand_n refuse_v not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o earnest_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n when_o by_o they_o he_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o conduct_n and_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o very_o many_o single_a person_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ireland_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v most_o of_o we_o contend_v for_o false_a religion_n and_o un-christian_a proposition_n and_o now_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o church_n be_v break_v from_o her_o cloud_n and_o many_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o righteous_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o council_n and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v return_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v design_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o schismatical_a conventicle_n who_o do_v not_o use_v this_o holy_a rite_n for_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v oppose_v only_o by_o the_o schismatical_a and_o puritan_n party_n of_o old_a the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o new_a cathari_n the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n keep_v its_o course_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n and_o descend_a regular_o among_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o therefore_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o a_o church_n the_o holy_a primitive_n in_o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n laodicea_n and_o orange_n think_v that_o to_o confirm_v such_o person_n be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a discipline_n not_o only_o because_o such_o person_n do_v not_o in_o their_o little_a and_o dark_a assembly_n use_v this_o rite_n but_o because_o they_o always_o great_o want_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a shall_v receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n compare_v confirmation_n to_o the_o ring_n with_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n adorn_v his_o return_a son_n datur_fw-la nempe_fw-la prodigo_fw-la post_fw-la stolam_fw-la &_o annulus_fw-la nempe_fw-la symbolum_n intelligibilis_fw-la signaculi_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a dove_n extend_v his_o mighty_a wing_n over_o the_o creation_n and_o hatch_v the_o newborn_a world_n from_o its_o seminal_a power_n to_o light_n and_o operation_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o heat_v and_o life_n procedure_n and_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v so_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o become_v a_o law_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n in_o all_o those_o age_n in_o which_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a always_o do_v use_v it_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o which_o they_o believe_v consequent_a to_o it_o they_o express_v in_o a_o holy_a prayer_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la they_o have_v very_o ancient_o and_o constant_o use_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n the_o most_o compassionate_a and_o great_a king_n of_o all_o gracious_o impart_v to_o this_o person_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a almighty_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n for_o as_o a_o ancient_a greek_a say_v true_o and_o wise_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reconciler_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n make_v friend_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v collate_v as_o a_o gift_n they_o well_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o ministration_n and_o therefore_o wise_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v ancient_o minister_v by_o apostle_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_o receive_v by_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o s._n sylvester_n confirm_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o when_o they_o make_v their_o child_n servant_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o soldier_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o bonds-man_n of_o his_o institution_n than_o they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o do_v it_o sometime_o by_o such_o ceremony_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v with_o great_a religion_n addict_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o great_a lord_n we_o read_v in_o adrovaldus_n that_o charles_n martel_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o bishop_n luitprandus_fw-la 1.14_o send_v his_o son_n pepin_n to_o he_o ut_fw-la more_fw-it christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la capillum_fw-la ejus_fw-la primus_fw-la attonderet_fw-la ac_fw-la pater_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la existeret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n
itself_o i_o can_v only_o say_v what_o secundus_n do_v to_o the_o wise_a lupercus_n quoties_fw-la ad_fw-la fastidium_fw-la legentium_fw-la deliciásque_fw-la respicio_fw-la intelligo_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la libri_fw-la petendam_fw-la i_o can_v commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v little_a and_o so_o not_o very_o troublesome_a and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v in_o it_o it_o will_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o patronage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v therefore_o great_o need_v it_o but_o it_o can_v hope_v for_o it_o on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o princely_a person_n who_o be_v great_a and_o good_a and_o one_o who_o not_o only_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n but_o by_o choice_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v advantage_n to_o any_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o have_v detain_v your_o grace_n so_o long_o in_o my_o address_n that_o your_o pardon_n will_v be_v all_o the_o favour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n jer._n dunensis_n a_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n the_o introduction_n next_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a mercy_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n indeed_o make_v a_o new_a world_n we_o be_v whole_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o style_n very_o like_a to_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o matter_n be_v first_o there_o be_v indeed_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n but_o all_o this_o be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n we_o be_v a_o new_a mass_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rescue_v from_o a_o evil_a portion_n and_o make_v candidate_n of_o heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o regeneration_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlivens_fw-la u_fw-mi and_o move_v again_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o then_o every_o subsequent_a motion_n and_o operation_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o walk_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o pray_v by_o his_o emotion_n we_o desire_v we_o breath_n and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v by_o he_o he_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o he_o give_v we_o all_o our_o strength_n he_o reveal_v mystery_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o our_o duty_n he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holy_a desire_n and_o he_o actuate_v those_o desire_n he_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o liveless_a trunk_n but_o then_o as_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o life_n obtain_v several_a appellative_n it_o be_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a according_a as_o it_o operate_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n of_o renovation_n in_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o one_o mystery_n he_o illuminate_v and_o in_o another_o he_o feed_v we_o he_o begin_v in_o one_o and_o finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v divers_a operation_n for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o now_o reckon_v and_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o progression_n the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o every_o work_n of_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o designation_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v perfection_n all_o the_o way_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a entitative_a product_n in_o all_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a appellative_n and_o connotation_n in_o the_o several_a rite_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o because_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o similitude_n and_o general_a consonancy_n in_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o appellative_a be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n impute_v to_o more_o than_o one_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v when_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o institution_n thus_o s._n diony_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n and_o yet_o the_o baptize_v person_n must_v receive_v other_o mystery_n which_o be_v more_o signal_o perfective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n be_v yet_o more_o perfective_a and_o be_v proper_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o engage_v to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v pass_v into_o after-act_n by_o other_o influence_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n until_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a sense_n infant_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v speak_v that_o can_v resist_v any_o violence_n expose_v to_o every_o rudeness_n and_o perish_v by_o every_o temptation_n but_o therefore_o as_o god_n at_o first_o appoint_v we_o a_o ministry_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o consequent_a ministry_n of_o a_o new_a strength_n the_o spirit_n move_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o move_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o motion_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la actionis_fw-la instar_fw-la &_o motûs_fw-la say_v cabasilas_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o minority_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o tutor_n 17._o a_o guardian_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o confirmation_n say_v rupertus_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o confirmation_n we_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o our_o holy_a vow_n and_o purpose_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o it_o produce_v divine_a effect_n and_o be_v minister_v by_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o ministration_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o ever_o since_o all_o good_a people_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o and_o time_n be_v in_o england_n even_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o confirmation_n have_v be_v less_o careful_o minister_v for_o about_o six_o year_n when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o first_o opportunity_n of_o it_o restore_v they_o run_v to_o it_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o church_n and_o churchyard_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v read_v hallier_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v force_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n and_o have_v die_v with_o the_o throng_n
spiritual_a unction_n this_o confirmation_n of_o baptize_v person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v therefore_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o god_n these_o word_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o subsequent_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o confirmation_n for_o reason_n hereafter_o mention_v be_v for_o many_o age_n call_v chrism_n or_o unction_n but_o he_o add_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o enter_v into_o contention_n or_o athletic_a combat_n but_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o which_o word_n he_o intimate_v the_o unction_n ancient_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o confirmation_n both_o for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v our_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o second_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o spiritual_a combat_n tertullian_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n proceed_v 6._o dehinc_fw-la say_v he_o manus_fw-la imponitur_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la advocans_fw-la &_o invitans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la super_fw-la emundata_fw-la &_o benedicta_fw-la corpora_fw-la libens_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la descendit_fw-la after_o baptism_n the_o hand_n be_v impose_v by_o blessing_n call_v and_o invite_v the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o that_o most_o holy_a spirit_n willing_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v cleanse_v and_o bless_v that_o be_v first_o baptize_v then_o confirm_v and_o again_o 8._o caro_fw-la signatur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la muniatur_fw-la caro_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositione_n adumbratur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritu_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la the_o flâ—sh_n be_v consign_v or_o seal_v that_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o know_v primitive_a word_n for_o confirmation_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v guard_v or_o defend_v and_o the_o body_n be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o further_a yet_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o die_v present_o bapt._n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o be_v still_o to_o live_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o until_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v say_v in_o aqua_fw-la emundati_fw-la sub_fw-la angelo_n spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la praeparamur_fw-la but_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptismal_a water_n we_o be_v dispose_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o expostulate_v the_o article_n non_fw-la licebit_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la organo_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sanctas_fw-la sublimitatem_fw-la modulari_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o god_n by_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o under_o holy_a hand_n to_o accord_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o divine_a order_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n reckon_v the_o happiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n say_v she_o believe_v in_o god_n she_o sign_n with_o water_n she_o clothes_n with_o the_o spirit_n 36._o viz._n in_o confirmation_n she_o feed_v with_o the_o eucharist_n she_o exhort_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o against_o this_o order_n or_o institution_n she_o receive_v no_o man_n 73._o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n have_v urge_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o samaria_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o those_o who_o s._n philip_n have_v baptize_v add_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la ac_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_n consummentur_fw-la which_o custom_n be_v also_o descend_v to_o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v the_o martyr-bishop_n may_v obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v consummate_v with_o the_o lord_n signature_n and_o again_o vngi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la 73._o etc._n etc._n et_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la baptizati_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la consecuti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la habitâ_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la impositâ_fw-la invocaretur_fw-la &_o infunderetur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v receive_v the_o unction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v christ_n anointed_n one_o and_o may_v have_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n they_o who_o have_v receive_v lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a baptism_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v must_v be_v supply_v viz._n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o hand_n impose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v and_o pour_v upon_o they_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o admirable_a learning_n tell_v that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n be_v by_o s._n john_n deliver_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o bishop_n 17._o who_o have_v baptize_v he_o postea_fw-la verò_fw-la sigillo_fw-la domini_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perfectâ_fw-la tutâque_fw-la ejus_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la eum_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la afterwards_o he_o seal_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n signature_n the_o church-word_n for_o confirmation_n as_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o perfect_a guard_n origen_n in_o his_o seven_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n expound_v certain_a mystical_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 210._o say_v oleum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la vir_fw-la sanctus_fw-la vngitur_fw-la oleum_fw-la christi_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la cum_fw-la ergò_fw-la aliquis_fw-la accepit_fw-la hoc_fw-la oleum_fw-la quo_fw-la vngitur_fw-la sanctus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la instituentem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la commutans_fw-la unxerit_fw-la quempiam_fw-la &_o quodammodo_fw-la dixerit_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la consecutus_fw-la es_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la secundae_fw-la generationis_fw-la talis_fw-la homo_fw-la accipit_fw-la oleum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unction_n of_o christ_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v the_o oil_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v anoint_v have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v baptise_a then_o change_v a_o few_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o he_o now_o you_o be_v no_o long_o a_o catechumen_n now_o you_o be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n such_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o unction_n of_o god_n viz._n he_o than_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v s._n diony_n common_o call_v the_o areopagite_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n 2._o speak_v most_o full_o of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n or_o chrism_n have_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o office_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v the_o catechuman_n the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o vest_v they_o in_o white_a garment_n he_o add_v then_o they_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o consign_n he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o most_o divinely-operating_a unction_n and_o then_o give_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v 4._o but_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfective_a unction_n of_o chrism_n give_v to_o he_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n then_o call_v chrism_n from_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n then_o effect_v and_o consign_v also_o and_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v external_o which_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a consummation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a regeneration_n meaning_n that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o the_o baptise_a person_n 260._o and_o this_o appear_v full_o in_o that_o famous_a censure_n of_o novatus_n by_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n report_v by_o 43._o eusebius_n novatus_n have_v be_v baptise_a in_o his_o bed_n be_v very_o sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v but_o when_o he_o recover_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v receiveed_o neque_fw-la domini_fw-la sigillo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consignatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v not_o consign_v with_o the_o lord_n signature_n by_o
the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n 2._o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n we_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o seal_n or_o signature_n as_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o custody_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n over_o we_o the_o confirm_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheep_n that_o be_v mark_v which_o thief_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o steal_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o remember_v that_o holy_a mystagogue_n in_o which_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v after_o the_o renounce_v that_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a king_n jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v the_o chrism_n of_o spiritual_a unction_n like_o a_o royal_a signature_n by_o that_o unction_n as_o in_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v confirmation_n we_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v have_v by_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o quomodo_fw-la verò_fw-la dices_fw-la dei_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la notas_fw-la â—on_n produxeris_fw-la say_v s._n basil_n how_o can_v any_o may_v say_v i_o be_o god_n sheep_n unless_o he_o produce_v the_o mark_n baptis_n signati_fw-la estis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la promissionis_fw-la per_fw-la sanctâ—ssimum_fw-la divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la domini_fw-la grex_fw-la effecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v theophylact._n when_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v true_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o mark_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v right_o confirm_v than_o he_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o operate_v it_o may_v be_v present_o but_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n work_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o opportunity_n and_o new_a fermentation_n and_o actuality_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o use_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o with_o love_n &_o assiduity_n when_o he_o be_v caress_v tender_o when_o he_o be_v use_v love_o when_o we_o obey_v his_o motion_n ready_o when_o we_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n great_o than_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o new_a life_n put_v into_o she_o a_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a action_n but_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n do_v not_o present_o bear_v fruit_n but_o in_o its_o due_a season_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v then_o seal_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o we_o must_v live_v and_o labour_v to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o pledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a comfort_n by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quietness_n and_o refrâ—shments_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o confirmation_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o who_o christ_n promise_v and_o do_v send_v in_o pentecost_n and_o be_v afterward_o minister_v and_o convey_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o make_v the_o confessor_n bold_a and_o the_o martyr_n valiant_a and_o the_o tempt_v strong_a and_o the_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v and_o widow_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o excellency_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a phylactery_n or_o guard_n even_o the_o lord_n seal_n so_o eusebius_n call_v it_o euseb._n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o observe_v external_a signature_n in_o stone_n plant_n fruit_n and_o shell_n of_o which_o naturalist_n make_v many_o observation_n and_o observe_v strange_a effect_n and_o the_o more_o internal_a signature_n in_o mineral_n and_o live_a body_n of_o which_o chemist_n discourse_v strange_a secret_n may_v easy_o if_o they_o please_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v infinite_o credible_a that_o in_o high_a essence_n even_o in_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v signature_n proportionable_a wrought_v more_o immediate_o and_o to_o great_a purpose_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n i_o only_a point_n at_o this_o and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o may_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o man_n consideration_n and_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o and_o find_v the_o confirm_a people_n the_o same_o after_o as_o before_o no_o better_o and_o no_o wise_a not_o rich_a in_o gift_n not_o more_o adorn_v with_o grace_n nothing_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o more_o comfort_v with_o hope_n or_o establish_v by_o faith_n or_o build_v up_o with_o charity_n they_o neither_o speak_v better_o nor_o live_v better_o what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v in_o confirmation_n nothing_o less_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v we_o not_o make_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o when_o we_o arise_v from_o that_o holy_a feast_n thousand_o there_o be_v that_o find_v no_o change_n but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o with_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v within_o you_o and_o be_v only_o discern_v spiritual_o and_o produce_v its_o effect_n by_o the_o method_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v endear_v by_o charity_n and_o at_o last_o be_v understand_v by_o holy_a and_o kind_a experience_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objection_n against_o confirmation_n than_o against_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o ministry_n evangelical_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v our_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o moral_a instrument_n and_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o our_o endeavour_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o mortification_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o hope_n to_o our_o patience_n and_o to_o our_o charity_n non_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v help_v unless_o we_o in_o these_o instance_n do_v our_o part_n of_o the_o work_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o lose_v his_o part_n of_o the_o co-operation_n and_o superven_a blessing_n he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v with_o holy_a desire_n and_o a_o long_a soul_n with_o a_o open_a hand_n and_o a_o prepare_a heart_n he_o will_v purify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o obedience_n and_o delight_v he_o with_o purity_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v he_o make_v the_o objection_n if_o he_o can_v and_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v say_v this_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v he_o love_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o do_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n form_v in_o he_o do_v he_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o obey_v his_o command_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o motion_n have_v he_o no_o
because_o friendship_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v most_o bless_a and_o receive_v most_o good_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o worthy_a person_n that_o be_v among_o those_o that_o can_v do_v great_a benefit_n to_o each_o other_o and_o though_o in_o equal_a worthiness_n i_o may_v choose_v by_o my_o eye_n or_o ear_n that_o be_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o essential_a i_o may_v take_v in_o also_o the_o accidental_a and_o extrinsic_a worthiness_n yet_o i_o ought_v to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o just_a value_n when_o the_o internal_a beauty_n be_v equal_a these_o shall_v help_v to_o weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n and_o i_o will_v love_v a_o worthy_a friend_n that_o can_v delight_v i_o as_o well_o as_o profit_v i_o rather_o than_o he_o who_o can_v delight_v i_o at_o all_o and_o profit_v i_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o weigh_v the_o gay_a flower_n or_o the_o wing_n of_o butterfly_n against_o wheat_n but_o when_o i_o be_o to_o choose_v wheat_n i_o may_v take_v that_o which_o look_v the_o bright_a i_o have_v rather_o see_v thyme_n and_o rose_n margerum_n and_o july-flower_n that_o be_v fair_a and_o sweet_a and_o medicinal_a than_o the_o pretty_a tulip_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o my_o sheep_n and_o cow_n be_v better_a servant_n than_o race-horse_n and_o greyhound_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o furnish_v my_o study_n with_o plutarch_n and_o cicero_n with_o livy_n and_o polybius_n than_o with_o cassandra_n and_o ibrahim_n bassa_n and_o if_o i_o do_v give_v a_o hour_n to_o these_o for_o divertisement_n or_o pleasure_n yet_o i_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o can_v instruct_v i_o and_o make_v i_o wise_a and_o eloquent_a severe_a and_o useful_a to_o myself_o and_o other_o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o laelius_n in_o cicero_n amicitiaâ—non_n debet_fw-la consequi_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la utilitas_fw-la when_o i_o choose_v my_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o kindness_n but_o i_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o that_o can_v do_v i_o many_o if_o i_o need_v they_o but_o i_o mean_v such_o kindness_n which_o make_v i_o wise_a and_o which_o make_v i_o better_o that_o be_v i_o will_v when_o i_o choose_v my_o friend_n choose_v he_o that_o be_v the_o brave_a the_o worthy_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o then_o your_o first_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v to_o love_v such_o a_o person_n and_o to_o contract_v such_o friendship_n be_v just_a so_o authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v warrant_v to_o love_v wisdom_n and_o virtue_n goodness_n and_o beneficence_n and_o all_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o brave_a man_n 2._o the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v that_o be_v by_o what_o expression_n it_o may_v be_v signify_v i_o find_v that_o david_n and_o jonathan_n love_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n they_o be_v both_o good_a man_n though_o it_o happen_v that_o jonathan_n be_v on_o the_o oblige_a side_n but_o here_o the_o expression_n be_v jonathan_n watch_v for_o david_n good_a tell_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o help_v he_o to_o escape_v take_v part_n with_o david_n innocence_n against_o his_o father_n malice_n and_o injustice_n and_o beyond_o all_o this_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o prejudice_n and_o they_o two_o stand_v like_o two_o foot_n support_v one_o body_n though_o jonathan_n know_v that_o david_n will_v prove_v like_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o wrestler_n and_o will_v supplant_v he_o not_o by_o any_o unworthy_a or_o unfriendly_a action_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o throne_n we_o find_v his_o parallel_n in_o the_o gentile_a story_n young_a athenodorus_n have_v divide_v the_o estate_n with_o his_o brother_n xenon_n divide_v it_o again_o when_o xenon_n have_v spend_v his_o own_o share_n and_o lucullus_n will_v not_o take_v the_o consulship_n till_o his_o young_a brother_n have_v first_o enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o year_n but_o pollux_n divide_v with_o castor_n his_o immortality_n and_o you_o know_v who_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n be_v pledge_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o friend_n by_o perform_v his_o word_n rescue_v he_o as_o brave_o and_o when_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v and_o that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n lay_v their_o neck_n down_o for_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o galatian_n will_v have_v give_v he_o their_o very_a eye_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o some_o other_o be_v near_a unto_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o impart_v to_o each_o other_o ready_a assistance_n and_o grow_v dear_a by_o common_a suffering_n we_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o friendship_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v in_o some_o case_n for_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a and_o imperfect_a state_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o all_o the_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfect_a friendship_n this_o be_v the_o big_a but_o than_o it_o include_v and_o can_v suppose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o all_o and_o in_o some_o case_n must_v for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n we_o need_v not_o scruple_n whether_o we_o may_v do_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v better_o than_o a_o multitude_n but_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o and_o light_o to_o be_v do_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o die_v for_o humour_n nor_o expend_v so_o great_a a_o jewel_n for_o a_o trifle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n we_o will_v hardly_o die_v when_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o when_o no_o good_a no_o worthy_a end_n be_v serve_v and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o redeem_v a_o footboy_n but_o we_o may_v not_o give_v our_o life_n to_o redeem_v another_o unless_o 1._o the_o party_n for_o who_o we_o die_v be_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o useful_a person_n better_a for_o the_o public_a or_o better_a for_o religion_n and_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o than_o myself_o thus_o ribischius_fw-la the_o german_a die_v brave_o when_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o master_n maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n cover_v his_o master_n body_n with_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o turkish_a soldier_n succurram_n perituro_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la peream_fw-la nisi_fw-la si_fw-la futurus_fw-la ero_fw-la magni_fw-la hominis_fw-la aut_fw-la magnae_fw-la rei_fw-la merces_fw-la say_v seneca_n i_o will_v help_v a_o die_a person_n if_o i_o can_v but_o i_o will_v not_o die_v myself_o for_o he_o unless_o by_o my_o death_n i_o save_v a_o brave_a man_n or_o become_v the_o price_n of_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v i_o will_v die_v for_o a_o prince_n for_o the_o republic_n or_o to_o save_v a_o army_n as_o david_n expose_v himself_o to_o combat_v with_o the_o philistin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a praestat_fw-la ut_fw-la pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la vnitas_fw-la better_o that_o one_o perish_v than_o a_o multitude_n 2._o a_o man_n die_v brave_o when_o he_o give_v his_o temporal_a life_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o single_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a exchange_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o every_o soul_n thus_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o err_a prince_n wise_o and_o necessary_o he_o that_o affirm_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n or_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n though_o he_o die_v for_o it_o become_v a_o worthy_a sacrifice_n 3._o these_o be_v duty_n but_o it_o may_v be_v heroic_a and_o full_a of_o christian_a bravery_n to_o give_v my_o life_n to_o rescue_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o brave_a friend_n though_o i_o myself_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o because_o the_o preference_n of_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n in_o i_o and_o of_o friendship_n towards_o he_o humility_n and_o charity_n make_v a_o pious_a difference_n where_o art_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v all_o equal_a some_o have_v fancy_v other_o measure_n of_o
treat_v our_o friend_n one_o sort_n of_o man_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o our_o friend_n shall_v value_v we_o as_o we_o value_v ourselves_o which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v will_v require_v that_o we_o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o so_o far_o indeed_o be_v well_o but_o then_o this_o proportion_n do_v exclude_v some_o humble_a man_n who_o be_v most_o to_o be_v value_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o undervalue_v themselves_o other_o say_v that_o a_o friend_n be_v to_o value_v his_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o his_o friend_n value_v he_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o well_o or_o safe_a wise_a or_o sufficient_a for_o it_o make_v friendship_n a_o mere_a bargain_n and_o be_v something_o like_o the_o country_n wedding_n in_o some_o place_n where_o i_o have_v be_v where_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n must_v meet_v in_o the_o half_a way_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v a_o step_n they_o retire_v and_o break_v the_o match_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o make_v a_o reckon_n in_o friendship_n that_o be_v merchandise_n or_o it_o may_v be_v gratitude_n but_o not_o noble_a friendship_n in_o which_o each_o part_n strive_v to_o outdo_v the_o other_o in_o signification_n of_o a_o excellent_a love_n and_o among_o true_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o lose_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o among_o the_o old_a philosopher_n come_v near_a to_o the_o right_n be_v that_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v it_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v of_o that_o general_a friendship_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v all_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v perfect_a and_o well_o or_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o inward_a affection_n or_o of_o outward_a justice_n but_o because_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a friendship_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a signification_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o friend_n may_v and_o must_v sometime_o do_v more_o for_o his_o friend_n than_o he_o will_v do_v for_o himself_o some_o man_n will_v perish_v before_o they_o will_v beg_v or_o petition_v for_o themselves_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n but_o they_o account_v it_o noble_a to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o they_o will_v want_v rather_o than_o their_o friend_n shall_v want_v and_o they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_n in_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v respective_o for_o their_o friend_n than_o for_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o i_o account_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o real_a friendship_n be_v that_o a_o friend_n can_v real_o endeavour_v to_o have_v his_o friend_n advance_v in_o honour_n in_o reputation_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n before_o himself_o aurum_fw-la &_o opes_fw-la &_o rura_fw-la frequens_fw-la donabit_fw-la amicus_fw-la qui_fw-la velit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la cedere_fw-la rarus_fw-la erit_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la tantus_fw-la inest_fw-la veteris_fw-la respectus_fw-la amici_fw-la carior_fw-la ut_fw-la mea_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la tua_fw-la famatibi_fw-la land_n gold_n and_o trifle_n many_o give_v or_o lend_v but_o he_o that_o stoop_v in_o fame_n be_v a_o rare_a friend_n in_o friendship_n orb_n thou_o be_v the_o bright_a star_n before_o thy_o fame_n i_o thou_o prefer_v far_o but_o then_o be_v please_v to_o think_v that_o therefore_o i_o so_o high_o value_v this_o signification_n of_o friendship_n because_o i_o so_o high_o value_v humility_n humility_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o two_o great_a grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a ingredient_n which_o constitute_v friendship_n and_o express_v it_o but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o measure_n of_o friendship_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o great_a as_o you_o can_v express_v it_o beyond_o death_n it_o can_v go_v to_o death_n it_o may_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a charitable_a and_o religious_a and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n great_a than_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o pain_n and_o shame_n to_o some_o be_v more_o insufferable_a a_o true_a and_o noble_a friendship_n shrink_v not_o at_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n even_o to_o friendship_n it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a as_o our_o friend_n fair_o needs_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o by_o a_o former_a duty_n to_o god_n to_o ourselves_o or_o some_o pre-obliging_a relative_a when_o pollux_n hear_v some_o body_n whisper_v a_o reproach_n against_o his_o brother_n castor_n he_o kill_v the_o slanderer_n with_o his_o fist_n that_o be_v a_o zeal_n which_o his_o friendship_n can_v not_o warrant_v nulla_fw-la est_fw-la excusatio_fw-la si_fw-la amici_fw-la causâ_fw-la peccaveris_fw-la say_v cicero_n no_o friendship_n can_v excuse_v a_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o brave_a roman_n instance_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o country_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fight_v on_o our_o friend_n part_v against_o our_o prince_n or_o country_n and_o therefore_o when_o caius_n blosius_n of_o cuma_n in_o the_o sedition_n of_o gracchus_n appear_v against_o his_o country_n when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o love_v tiberius_n gracchus_n so_o dear_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o lead_v and_o beg_v pardon_n upon_o that_o account_n they_o who_o be_v his_o judge_n be_v so_o noble_a that_o though_o they_o know_v it_o no_o fair_a excuse_n yet_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o friendship_n they_o do_v not_o direct_o reject_v his_o motion_n but_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o lead_v on_o gracchus_n and_o bring_v his_o friend_n into_o the_o snare_n for_o so_o they_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o friendship_n on_o either_o hand_n by_o neither_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v sully_v by_o a_o soul_n excuse_n nor_o yet_o reject_v in_o any_o fair_a pretence_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v perjure_v for_o his_o friend_n i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o low-countries_n that_o grimston_n and_o redhead_n when_o bergenapzoom_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n act_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n force_n a_o notable_a design_n but_o be_v suspect_v and_o put_v for_o their_o acquittance_n to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o dissemble_v their_o person_n and_o their_o interest_n their_o design_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v for_o the_o queen_n service_n as_o one_o witty_o write_v to_o she_o give_v not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o deserve_v a_o reward_n great_a than_o she_o can_v pay_v they_o i_o can_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n great_a than_o a_o friendship_n can_v require_v for_o it_o be_v not_o great_a at_o all_o but_o a_o great_a villainy_n which_o have_v no_o name_n and_o no_o order_n in_o worthy_a intercourse_n and_o no_o obligation_n to_o a_o friend_n can_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v a_o base_a thing_n in_o zeal_n for_o his_o friend_n burn_v the_o golden_a thread_n that_o tie_v their_o heart_n together_o it_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n but_o no_o long_a friendship_n and_o when_o cato_n lend_v his_o wife_n to_o hortensius_n and_o socrates_n lend_v his_o to_o a_o merry_a greek_a they_o can_v not_o among_o wise_a person_n obtain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o be_v worthy_a friend_n neither_o can_v those_o great_a name_n legitimate_a a_o unworthy_a action_n under_o the_o most_o plausible_a title_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o friend_n their_o estate_n be_v common_a that_o be_v by_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v rescue_v my_o friend_n from_o calamity_n i_o be_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o not_o to_o call_v he_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o no_o prudence_n but_o when_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a necessity_n neither_o vicious_a nor_o avoidable_a a_o man_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o certain_o friendship_n be_v the_o great_a band_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o great_a friendship_n he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o and_o more_o and_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v disoblige_v but_o by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o natural_a relation_n i_o say_v friendship_n be_v the_o great_a band_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v all_o the_o band_n that_o this_o world_n have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o society_n and_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n that_o be_v worthy_a but_o it_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o friendship_n and_o by_o partake_v some_o of_o its_o excellency_n for_o friendship_n be_v a_o transcendent_a
choose_v my_o friend_n wise_o or_o fortunate_o he_o can_v be_v the_o correlative_a in_o the_o best_a union_n but_o then_o the_o friend_n live_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v after_o death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n strange_o love_v the_o body_n and_o belong_v to_o be_v reunite_v but_o the_o body_n be_v a_o useless_a trunk_n and_o can_v do_v no_o ministery_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o therefore_o pray_v to_o have_v the_o body_n reform_v and_o restore_v and_o make_v a_o brave_a and_o a_o fit_a companion_n so_o must_v these_o best_a friend_n when_o one_o be_v useless_a or_o unapt_a to_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o princely_a friendship_n they_o must_v love_v ever_o and_o pray_v ever_o and_o long_o till_o the_o other_o be_v perfect_v and_o make_v fit_a in_o this_o case_n there_o want_v only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o a_o relative_a and_o must_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n but_o they_o can_v always_o signify_v all_o that_o to_o each_o other_o which_o their_o friendship_n will_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o a_o valley_n which_o send_v up_o a_o thick_a vapour_n to_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o though_o his_o beam_n be_v eternal_a yet_o the_o emission_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o intervening_a cloud_n but_o however_o all_o friendship_n be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o a_o man_n must_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o dear_a thing_n of_o friendship_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v friendship_n to_o be_v the_o great_a band_n in_o the_o world_n add_v to_o this_o that_o other_o friendship_n be_v part_n of_o this_o they_o be_v marriage_n too_o less_o indeed_o than_o the_o other_o because_o they_o can_v must_v not_o be_v all_o that_o endearment_n which_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v all_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o like_a dignity_n and_o measure_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o conduct_v by_o their_o portion_n of_o the_o same_o law_n but_o as_o friendship_n be_v marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o fortune_n and_o interest_n and_o counsel_n so_o they_o be_v brotherhood_n too_o and_o i_o often_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o friendship_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n who_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la jucundum_fw-la fratres_fw-la habitare_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a that_o brethren_n shall_v live_v like_o friend_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v any_o way_n relative_a and_o who_o be_v any_o way_n social_a and_o confederate_n shall_v also_o dwell_v in_o unity_n and_o love_a society_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n brother_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v my_o brother_n jonathan_n say_v david_n such_o brother_n contract_v such_o friendship_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o society_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o the_o festivity_n of_o mind_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o love_n which_o be_v god_n elder_a daughter_n can_v be_v say_v of_o virtuous_a friendship_n and_o though_o carneades_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n at_o rome_n against_o justice_n yet_o never_o see_v a_o panegyric_n of_o malice_n or_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o man_n be_v witty_a against_o friendship_n indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o man_n find_v themselves_o by_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o friendship_n exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o beauty_n of_o society_n which_o enamel_n and_o adorn_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o virtuous_a may_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v reason_n to_o speak_v the_o evil_a word_n of_o envy_n and_o detraction_n i_o wonder_v not_o for_o all_o those_o unhappy_a soul_n which_o shall_v find_v heaven-gate_n shut_v against_o they_o will_v think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o murmur_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o similitude_n be_v apt_a enough_o for_o that_o be_v the_o region_n of_o friendship_n and_o love_n be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o glorious_a country_n but_o so_o bright_a that_o it_o need_v no_o sun_n here_o we_o have_v fine_a and_o bright_a ray_n of_o that_o celestial_a flame_n and_o though_o to_o all_o mankind_n the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v extend_v like_o the_o treasure_n of_o light_a dwell_n in_o the_o south_n yet_o a_o little_a do_v illustrate_v and_o beautify_v the_o north_n yet_o some_o live_v under_o the_o line_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o friendship_n in_o that_o position_n be_v imminent_a and_o perpendicular_a i_o know_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o friendship_n can_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o be_v in_o friend_n and_o enemy_n amicus_fw-la amici_fw-la amicus_fw-la meus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la my_o friend_n friend_n be_v not_o always_o my_o friend_n nor_o his_o enemy_n i_o for_o if_o my_o friend_n quarrel_n with_o a_o three_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v no_o friendship_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o interest_n if_o that_o three_o person_n be_v my_o friend_n the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o friendship_n despise_v such_o a_o quarrel_n and_o what_o may_v be_v reasonable_a in_o he_o will_v be_v ignoble_a in_o i_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o friend_n may_v marry_v one_o another_o love_n and_o hatred_n but_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n if_o it_o can_v be_v just_a and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o right_a it_o can_v be_v ever_o necessary_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o let_v friendship_n be_v as_o high_a and_o expressive_a till_o they_o become_v a_o union_n or_o that_o friend_n like_o the_o molionidae_n be_v so_o the_o same_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n make_v but_o one_o pyramid_n no_o charity_n can_v be_v reprove_v and_o such_o friendship_n which_o be_v more_o than_o shadow_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ray_n of_o that_o glorious_a grace_n draw_v into_o one_o centre_n and_o make_v more_o active_a by_o the_o union_n and_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v well_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a hieroglyphic_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n depict_v friendship_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o young_a man_n bare-headed_z rude_o clothe_v to_o signify_v its_o activity_n and_o lastingness_n readiness_n of_o action_n and_o aptness_n to_o do_v service_n upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v write_v mors_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la as_o signify_v that_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o friendship_n be_v the_o same_o on_o the_o forehead_n be_v write_v summer_n and_o winter_n that_o be_v prosperous_a and_o adverse_a accident_n and_o state_n of_o life_n the_o left_a arm_n and_o shoulder_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a down_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o which_o the_o finger_n point_v and_o there_o be_v write_v longè_fw-la &_o propè_fw-la by_o all_o which_o we_o know_v that_o friendship_n do_v good_a far_o and_o near_o in_o summer_n and_o winter_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o know_v no_o difference_n of_o state_n or_o accident_n but_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o her_o service_n and_o therefore_o ask_v no_o more_o to_o what_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v by_o friendship_n for_o it_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v honest_a and_o prudent_a useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o allay_n of_o this_o universality_n we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wise_a or_o necessary_a or_o great_o beneficial_a to_o my_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o be_o perfect_a master_n of_o my_o person_n and_o fortune_n but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o bravery_n visit_v my_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n unless_o i_o can_v do_v he_o good_a equal_a at_o least_o to_o my_o danger_n but_o i_o will_v procure_v he_o physician_n and_o prayer_n all_o the_o assistance_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v if_o they_o be_v in_o my_o power_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v not_o run_v into_o his_o grave_n and_o be_v stifle_v with_o his_o earth_n but_o i_o will_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o relative_n and_o do_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o hard_a say_n of_o a_o greek_a poet._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o though_o distant_a let_v thy_o friendship_n fly_v though_o man_n be_v mortal_a friendship_n must_v not_o die_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v great_a satiety_n of_o such_o immortal_a abstract_a pure_a friendship_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plenty_n and_o to_o see_v brother_n
betray_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o severity_n you_o will_v find_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o help_v a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o make_v man_n do_v themselves_o good_a yet_o we_o advise_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o those_o people_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devout_a person_n that_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o they_o find_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o periodical_a confession_n so_o they_o feel_v but_o little_a awfulness_n and_o severity_n by_o the_o injunction_n you_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n all_o your_o secret_a action_n you_o must_v advise_v with_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a friend_n to_o yourself_o if_o you_o conceal_v from_o he_o the_o state_n of_o your_o spiritual_a affair_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o when_o matter_n of_o justice_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v change_v that_o be_v when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v you_o much_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a device_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n you_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o very_o great_a service_n but_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o a_o very_a strict_a religious_a life_n for_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v promise_v we_o that_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o in_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v make_v so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n we_o give_v you_o no_o easy_a device_n and_o suffer_v no_o lessen_v definition_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v you_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o so_o express_v to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o madam_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o journey_n and_o although_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n more_o yet_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o weariness_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v this_o 4._o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o in_o it_o observe_v what_o be_v plain_a and_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o with_o what_o be_v difficult_a for_o in_o that_o your_o duty_n be_v not_o describe_v 5._o pray_v frequent_o and_o effectual_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v often_o than_o long_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o petrarch_n magno_fw-la verborum_fw-la fraeno_fw-la uti_fw-la decet_fw-la cum_fw-la superiore_fw-la colloquentem_fw-la when_o you_o speak_v to_o your_o superior_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bridle_n upon_o your_o tongue_n much_o more_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v decent_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o love_n make_v you_o speak_v speak_v on_o so_o shall_v your_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la amore_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la te_fw-la coget_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la love_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o approach_n more_o unite_v and_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v to_o god_n the_o same_o love_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v will_v also_o move_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o pardon_v love_n and_o devotion_n may_v enlarge_v your_o litany_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v unless_o authority_n do_v interpose_v 6._o be_v curious_a not_o to_o communicate_v but_o with_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o tempt_v to_o impute_v their_o folly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o trouble_v yourself_o with_o no_o controversy_n willing_o but_o how_o you_o may_v best_o please_v god_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a conversation_n 8._o if_o any_o protestant_a live_v loose_o remember_v that_o he_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o whole_a religion_n 9_o let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n affright_v you_o with_o declamation_n and_o scare_v word_n of_o heretic_n and_o damnation_n and_o changeable_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o return_v to_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o darkness_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o all_o side_n can_v say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o no_o side_n upon_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o pretention_n the_o end_n three_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o letter_n sir_n you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o preface_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o write_v so_o friendly_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o letter_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n which_o direct_v your_o address_n hither_o and_o your_o duty_n which_o engage_v you_o to_o inquire_v somewhere_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o and_o very_o many_o other_o ingenious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n do_v every_o day_n meet_v with_o the_o tempter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n at_o this_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o as_o demetrius_n say_v by_o this_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o ingenious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v can_v be_v shake_v by_o their_o weak_a assault_n for_o their_o battery_n be_v make_v up_o with_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o weak_a and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la respective_o and_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v it_o with_o false_a medium_n say_v we_o with_o fallible_a medium_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o when_o they_o argue_v we_o of_o a_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n they_o be_v themselves_o much_o more_o uncertain_a because_o they_o build_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o which_o not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o high_o for_o their_o infallibility_n than_o prudential_a motive_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o staff_n upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o strike_v we_o but_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o oral_o deliver_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o which_o you_o add_v this_o assumentum_fw-la in_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o for_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o be_v a_o innovator_n or_o a_o conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o she_o so_o retain_v be_v or_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n will_v conclude_v the_o second_o i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o magazine_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divers_a succeed_a age_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v i_o will_v set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o so_o plain_a that_o either_o you_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o that_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o word_n and_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v credible_a 26._o or_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n
sin_n 673_o n._n 47._o m._n malefactor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o spain_n they_o be_v allow_v respite_n till_o their_o confessor_n suppose_v they_o competent_o prepare_v 678_o n_o 56._o man._n the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n 734_o n._n 82._o in_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 735_o n._n 83._o and_o 486._o mark_n chap._n 12.34_o explain_v 780_o n._n 26._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 809._o justin_n martyr_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 522_o 523._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o mass._n a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o last_o will_n take_v order_n to_o have_v fifty_o thousand_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n 320._o indulgence_n make_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n less_o necessary_a 320_o c._n 2._o §_o 4._o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 26.11_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o explain_v 222_o §_o 9_o chap._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explain_v ibid._n chap._n 18.17_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la explain_v 389._o chap._n 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472_o 477._o chap._n 5.19_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n 615_o 616_o n._n 18._o chap._n 5.19_o explain_v ibid._n n._n 18._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 622_o n._n 34._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 15.48_o explain_v 582_o n._n 40_o 43._o chap._n 5.22_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n 621_o n._n 34._o mercy_n god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o merit_n pope_n adrian_n teach_v that_o one_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v for_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 320_o 321._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o they_o 596_o n._n 1._o millenaries_n their_o opinion_n how_o much_o it_o spread_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 976_o n._n 3._o miracle_n the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o of_o those_o now-adays_a wrought_v by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n bring_v miracle_n on_o both_o side_n in_o proof_n both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 1019._o of_o false_a miracle_n and_o legend_n 1020._o miracle_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n ibid._n canus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o legenda_fw-la lombardica_n ibid._n the_o pope_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o false_a miracle_n 1020._o montanus_n his_o heresy_n mistake_v by_o epiphanius_n 955_o n._n 18._o moral_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o moral_a regenerate_v and_o profane_a man_n in_o commit_v sin_n 782_o n._n 33._o and_o 820_o n._n 1._o mortal_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n and_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o a_o counsel_n 672_o n._n 44._o the_o method_n of_o mortify_v vicious_a habit_n 691_o n._n 10_o 11._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 690._o n._n 6._o mystery_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n like_o other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o too_o curious_o 182_o §_o 1._o n._n nature_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n 251_o §_o 12._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o alone_a man_n can_v get_v to_o heaven_n 885._o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 770_o n._n 1_o 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 1._o what_o the_o phrase_n by_o nature_n mean_n 723_o n._n 48._o by_o it_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 737_o n._n 86._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o n._n 35._o necessity_n of_o that_o distinction_n necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la 8._o b._n there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v 754_o n._n 15._o nicolaitan_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n vindicate_v from_o false_a imputation_n 953_o n._n 17._o novatian_n their_o doctrine_n oppose_v 802_o n._n 8._o a_o great_a objection_n of_o they_o propose_v 806_o n._n 24._o and_o answer_v 807_o n._n 26._o o._n obedience_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o obstinacy_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o one_o sinful_a the_o other_o not_o so_o 951_o n._n 10._o opinion_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o odious_a consequent_n of_o his_o opinion_n 1024._o sometime_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o proposition_n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o hard_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o weigh_v some_o opinion_n of_o religion_n 1026._o ordination_n pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n ibid._n ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la be_v at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o 98_o §_o 31._o how_o strange_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v define_v order_n 99_o §_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o romanist_n give_v distinct_a ordination_n to_o their_o exorcist_n 336._o origen_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o original_a sin_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v damnable_a 570._o how_o that_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_a 571._o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v recede_v as_o much_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n as_o this_o author_n from_o the_o english_a and_o without_o offence_n 571._o original_a sin_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 869._o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 869_o 870_o 896._o the_o error_n in_o that_o article_n 871._o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a and_o famous_a opinion_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n 877._o against_o that_o proposition_n original_a sin_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o damnation_n yet_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o 878_o n._n 5._o 879_o n._n 6_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o mistake_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 883_o 884._o if_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o difficulty_n that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o find_v in_o explicate_v the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n 896._o the_o author_n doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 898_o 899._o concupiscence_n be_v not_o it_o 911._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o adam_n sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 37._o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o natural_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 39_o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 41._o objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o doctrine_n answer_v 720_o n._n 46._o vid._n sin_n the_o author_n affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n 747_o 748_o n._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o doctrine_n 762_o n._n 24_o 26._o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 10._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o with_o what_o variety_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v ancient_o teach_v 761_o n._n 23._o how_o much_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o we_o formal_o a_o sin_n 762_o n._n 25._o original_a sin_n
not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v snatch_v infant_n from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o to_o they_o for_o their_o mere_a natural_a state_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v author_n and_o creator_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o be_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v that_o state_n of_o descent_n from_o adam_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v ill_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n 38._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o safe_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o one_o to_o hell_n mere_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n which_o i_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o he_o mors_fw-la autem_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n cum_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatur_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la mors_fw-la quae_fw-la secunda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adaepatimur_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la occasione_n propriis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la death_n be_v the_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v also_o another_o death_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o it_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n next_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o infallible_o natural_o and_o necessary_o vicious_a by_o take_v from_o we_o original_a righteousness_n by_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o enslave_v the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n concern_v which_o the_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o part_n 39_o for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v debauch_v our_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v our_o will_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v either_o by_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 40._o i._n not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o because_o than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o adam_n must_v spoil_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a beast_n 2._o we_o also_o by_o degeneration_n and_o multiplication_n of_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o at_o the_o very_o worst_a that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o a_o fly_n nor_o so_o free_a and_o unconstrained_a as_o fire_n 3._o if_o one_o sin_n will_v natural_o and_o by_o physical_a causality_n destroy_v original_a righteousness_n than_o every_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a can_v as_o well_o destroy_v habitual_a righteousness_n because_o that_o and_o this_o differ_v not_o but_o in_o their_o principle_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o easy_o and_o as_o quick_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o lose_v his_o habit_n as_o adam_n do_v natural_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o if_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v destroy_v all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o we_o too_o than_o our_o original_a sin_n do_v more_o hurt_n and_o be_v more_o punish_v and_o be_v of_o great_a malice_n than_o our_o actual_a sin_n for_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v but_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o habit_n but_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o certain_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v malicious_o destroy_v all_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o malicious_a act_n now_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o righteous_a habit_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o malice_n than_o in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o we_o suffer_v less_o for_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o know_v of_o than_o for_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o 41._o ii_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o all_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n i_o consider_v 1._o that_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o ever_o commit_v while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o the_o first_o sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o not_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v the_o second_o time_n and_o have_v sin_v worse_a add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o late_a sin_n be_v common_o the_o worse_a as_o be_v commit_v not_o only_o against_o the_o same_o law_n but_o a_o great_a reason_n and_o a_o long_a experience_n and_o heighten_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o deep_o note_v with_o folly_n for_o venture_v damnation_n so_o much_o long_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v last_n shall_v have_v most_o original_a sin_n and_o seth_n shall_v in_o his_o birth_n and_o nature_n be_v worse_o than_o abel_n and_o abel_n be_v worse_o than_o cain_n 2._o upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n when_o they_o sin_v they_o and_o every_o lustful_a father_n must_v have_v a_o lustful_a son_n and_o so_o every_o man_n or_o no_o man_n will_v be_v lustful_a for_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v lustful_a or_o intemperate_a when_o or_o before_o he_o beget_v his_o child_n upon_o this_o reckon_n his_o child_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o then_o his_o grandchild_n and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o 3._o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o transient_a and_o when_o it_o dwell_v or_o abide_v it_o abide_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o will_n by_o approbation_n and_o love_n to_o which_o be_v natural_o consequent_a a_o readiness_n in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obey_v and_o act_v according_o and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o mere_a natural_a faculty_n but_o the_o will_v only_o and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o its_o moral_n only_o 4._o and_o indeed_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a that_o a_o moral_a obliquity_n in_o a_o single_a instance_n shall_v make_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la and_o in_o a_o natural_a capacity_n when_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n impossible_a that_o any_o impression_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o communicate_v in_o matter_n or_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v do_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n by_o god_n own_o act_n or_o sanction_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o principle_n not_o this_o against_o which_o i_o be_o now_o dispute_v 5._o no_o man_n can_v transmit_v a_o good_a habit_n a_o grace_n or_o a_o virtue_n by_o natural_a generation_n as_o a_o great_a scholar_n son_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o learning_n and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o judge_n can_v upon_o his_o birthday_n give_v wise_a sentence_n and_o marcus_n the_o son_n of_o cicero_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o orator_n as_o his_o father_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o naughty_a quality_n shall_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v disseminated_a than_o a_o good_a one_o when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n or_o the_o badness_n of_o a_o quality_n that_o hinder_v its_o dissemination_n but_o its_o be_v a_o acquire_v and_o superinduce_v quality_n that_o make_v it_o can_v descend_v natural_o add_v to_o this_o how_o can_v a_o bad_a quality_n moral_o bad_a be_v direct_o and_o regular_o transmit_v by_o a_o action_n moral_o good_a and_o since_o neither_o god_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o do_v amiss_o and_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v sin_v not_o and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v can_v sin_v by_o what_o conveyance_n can_v any_o positive_a evil_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n 6._o it_o be_v general_o now_o adays_o especial_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v not_o generate_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o without_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a substance_n and_o therefore_o sin_n can_v descend_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o our_o be_v in_o adam_n loin_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n who_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o her_o production_n shall_v contribute_v to_o
her_o pollution_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o transmit_v life_n shall_v transmit_v his_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o beget_v yet_o sin_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o superinduce_v quality_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o every_o vicious_a father_n derive_v a_o proper_a original_a sin_n beside_o the_o general_a 7._o if_o in_o he_o we_o sin_v than_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o ought_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o at_o least_o it_o seem_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v for_o we_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v punish_v for_o himself_o alone_o 42._o iii_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o look_v into_o the_o record_n and_o see_v what_o god_n threaten_v and_o what_o he_o inflict_v he_o threaten_v death_n and_o inflict_v it_o with_o all_o its_o preparation_n and_o solemnity_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n hard_a labour_n in_o they_o both_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n thus_o express_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n fall_v even_o they_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v of_o he_o all_o bear_v mortal_a he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mere_a natural_a state_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n in_o a_o state_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v with_o ability_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n whither_o god_n have_v secret_o design_v mankind_n in_o this_o state_n he_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o necessity_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o supernatural_a promise_n and_o assistance_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o state_n above_o their_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v their_o present_a good_a as_o the_o pelagian_n affirm_v tam_fw-la dives_fw-la verò_fw-la hoc_fw-la donum_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la paruis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vitióque_fw-la carentibus_fw-la omni_fw-la congruat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la geniti_fw-la bene_fw-la sint_fw-la meliores_fw-la naturaeque_fw-la bonum_fw-la adjecto_fw-la illustretur_fw-la honore_fw-la but_o to_o take_v off_o that_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n whither_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v devolve_v and_o to_o give_v they_o new_a birth_n adoption_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o to_o become_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o in_o their_o mere_a natural_n do_v inherit_v from_o adam_n nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n and_o death_n coelorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la sperate_fw-la hoc_fw-la fonte_fw-la renati_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la felix_fw-la vita_fw-la semel_fw-la genitos_fw-la insons_fw-la esse_fw-la volens_fw-la isto_fw-la mundare_fw-la lavacro_fw-la seu_fw-la patrio_fw-la premeris_fw-la crimine_fw-la seu_fw-la proprio_fw-la so_o xistus_fw-la in_o the_o verse_n write_v upon_o the_o fount_n of_o constantine_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n do_v inflict_v any_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o adam_n or_o his_o posterity_n because_o from_o that_o time_n ever_o unto_o this_o he_o by_o new_a law_n have_v require_v innocence_n of_o life_n or_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o god_n will_v still_o employ_v we_o and_o exact_v more_o service_n of_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a testimony_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o of_o this_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o give_n to_o we_o new_a law_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v if_o man_n can_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o require_v of_o man_n what_o he_o know_v man_n can_v do_v nor_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v that_o in_o man_n which_o he_o know_v man_n can_v avoid_v 43._o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o man_n have_v strength_n enough_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o when_o in_o adam_n he_o sin_v in_o he_o also_o he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o therefore_o his_o consequent_a disability_n be_v his_o own_o fault_n can_v be_v his_o excuse_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o law_n god_n shall_v be_v please_v afterward_o to_o impose_v he_o can_v plead_v his_o infirmity_n because_o himself_o have_v bring_v it_o on_o himself_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o exact_v the_o law_n of_o he_o even_o where_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o keep_v it_o because_o god_n once_o make_v he_o able_a and_o he_o disable_v himself_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 44._o i._n that_o adam_n have_v any_o more_o strength_n than_o we_o have_v and_o great_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n lose_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v adam_n be_v a_o man_n as_o his_o son_n be_v and_o no_o more_o and_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n enough_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n be_v as_o just_a and_o love_a to_o we_o as_o to_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o 2._o he_o that_o disable_v himself_o from_o do_v his_o lord_n service_n if_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o serve_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o because_o that_o servant_n do_v choose_v his_o disability_n that_o he_o may_v with_o some_o pretence_n refuse_v the_o service_n he_o do_v disobey_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a particular_n because_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o obey_v in_o those_o particular_n he_o make_v himself_o unable_a in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o case_n of_o voluntary_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n he_o that_o refuse_v knowledge_n lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v his_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o disable_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o for_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o adam_n case_n so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o he_o commit_v a_o fault_n which_o accidental_o disable_v he_o as_o if_o he_o eat_v too_o much_o and_o be_v sick_a the_o next_o day_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n he_o may_v indeed_o and_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o gluttony_n but_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a for_o omit_v that_o which_o in_o his_o present_a weakness_n he_o can_v no_o way_n perform_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o disability_n be_v involuntary_a and_o a_o evil_a accident_n of_o itself_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o not_o punishable_a and_o this_o involuntariness_n be_v still_o the_o more_o notorious_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o more_o remote_a 4._o no_o man_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v natural_a foretold_a or_o foresee_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o he_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o consequent_n superinduce_v by_o god_n he_o must_v suffer_v they_o but_o not_o answer_v for_o they_o for_o these_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n god_n have_v effect_v it_o upon_o the_o sinner_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v direct_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o though_o by_o it_o the_o sinner_n be_v punish_v yet_o for_o it_o he_o can_v be_v punish_v again_o 5._o but_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n this_o measure_n and_o line_n of_o justice_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v after_o the_o disability_n be_v contract_v and_o not_o foresee_v before_o concern_v which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o a_o law_n be_v already_o impose_v and_o a_o man_n by_o his_o fault_n lose_v those_o